Class \-' 2,0.9) 
 Bnnk . C 4 G 
 
 Copyright ]^°. 
 
 COHORIGHT DEPQSm 
 
^ 
 
 SCHOOL HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 J BY 
 
 JOHN A. CHAPMAN, A. M. 
 
 
 NnWLKRRV, P. C. 
 
 :K\V1JKRRY PUnUSHING COMPANY. 
 
 1893. 
 
 ^f WASH\* 
 
CA^ 
 
 Copyright, 1893. 
 Ni.wijKRRY Publishing Company. 
 
 All Rig^hfs Reserved. 
 
 Typography and Presswork 
 
 IJY 
 
 Aur,r, !l Hocseai., Kewberry, S. C. 
 
4: 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 This book is written for the young, therefore the styi'. 
 easy and animated. Short stories are occasionally introduced 
 for the purpose of fixing upon the mind of the youthful si a 
 dent the truths of the history which the stories are intended 
 to illustrate. 
 
 It has been revised and edited, and the questions have been 
 asked, by practical teachers, so as to adapt it for use in i 
 school room. 
 
 It also has a full index so as to make it useful as a ivV: 
 handy reference. 
 
 South Carolina has a history of which none of her children 
 need be ashamed. The pity is that so few of her citizens 
 know anything of her history. 
 
 This book is sent forth in the hope that it may be ' 
 means of imparting to the youth of the State the true stci'. 
 of her deeds of heroism and patriotism, both in tini' s 
 war and of peace. 
 
 E. H. AuLL.. 
 
 Newberry, South Carolina, 
 J2dy 24, 1893. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAI^TER. PAGE. 
 
 I. — .Situation. Description of Countr}'. Indians. . . . i, 4 
 
 II.— Discovery and Early Settlers 5, 9 
 
 III.— rrogress of the Settlement. Increase of Population .9, 15 
 IV.— Religious Dissensions. Party Strifes. The Proprietors 
 
 and the People I5» 21 
 
 v.— Revolution of 1 7 19 21, 26 
 
 VI. -The Jesuit, Christian Priber. Decay of the Chero- 
 
 kees 27, 30 
 
 VII.— Colonizing Georgia. Other Settlements 30, 33 
 
 VIII.— Wars with the Spaniards 33, 37 
 
 IX.— Wars with the Spaniards, Continued 37, 41 
 
 X. — Wars with the Spaniards, Continued 41, 45 
 
 XI. — Wars with the Indians 46, 51 
 
 XII.— Wars with the Indians, Continued 51, 55 
 
 XIII.— Wars with the Indians, Continued 55, 59 
 
 XIV.— Indian Wars, Continued 59> 63 
 
 XV.— Trouble with Pirates 63, 67 
 
 XVI.— Events Immediately Preceding the Revolution ... 67, 71 
 XVII.— Events Immediately Preceding the Revolution, Con- 
 tinued 71. 76 
 
 XVIIL — Extinction of Royal Authority. Progress of Events. 76, 81 
 
 XIX.— Ninety-Six 82, 87 
 
 XX.— Battle of Sullivan's Island 87, 91 
 
 XXL— War with the Cherokees. Alliance with France. 
 
 Declaration of Independence 91 > 97 
 
 XXII. —Campaign of 1779. Prevost's Invasion of South Caro- 
 lina. Efforts to take Charlestown 97, loi 
 
 XXIII.— Retreat of Prevost. Battle of Stono. Siege of Savan- 
 nah. Death of Count Pulaski loi, 105 
 
 XXIV.- Campaign of 1780. Fall of Charlestown. Stale Over- 
 run 105, no 
 
VI iiisTORV Of soTJ^rn oaholina 
 
 CtlAPTER. PAGE. 
 
 XXV. — Marion, Sumter, and Pickens. Battle of Musgrove 
 
 Mills no, ii6 
 
 XXVI.— Laron DeKalb. Gates put in Commaud of the South- 
 ern Army. Battle of Camden 117, 123 
 
 XXVII. — Battle of King's Mountain 123, 129 
 
 XXVIII.— Retreat of Lord Coruwallis. Rugeley's Mills. Battle 
 
 at Fish Dam Ford. Blackstocks 129, 132 
 
 XXIX. — Battle of Cowpens and Guilford Court House . . . 133, 137 
 XXX. — Events of 17S1, Continued. Marion and the British 
 
 Officers 137, 142 
 
 XXXI. — Campaign of 1781, Continued. Battle of Hobkirk's 
 
 Hill. Siege of Ninety-Six 142, 148 
 
 XXXII. — Emily Geiger. Anne Kennedy. Dicey Langston. 148, 153 
 XXXIII.— The Revolutionary War, Continued. War with the 
 
 Cherokee Indians 154, 157 
 
 XXXIV.— Battte of Eutaw Springs 157, 162 
 
 XXXV. — Cunningham's Raid. Massacre at Hayes' Station. 
 
 Death of Colonel Hayne 163, 166 
 
 XXXVI.— Closing Scenes of the War 167, 172 
 
 XXXVII.— Events following the War. Formation of the Con- 
 stitution 172, 176 
 
 XXXVIII. — Visit of General Washington to the State. Founding 
 of the South Carolina College. Abolition of County 
 
 Courts 177, 181 
 
 XXXIX. — Second War with Great Britain, Commonly Known 
 
 as the War of 1S12 181, 186 
 
 Xly. — Attempted Negro Insurrection. Visit of Lafayette. 186, 191 
 
 XLL— Nullification. Free Schools 191, 195 
 
 XLIL- -Cold Winter of 1835. Free Schools. Seminole War. 
 
 War with Mexico 195, 199 
 
 XLIII. — Johnson's Administration. Annexation of Texas. 
 
 Mexican War 199, 203 
 
 XLIV. — Kansas Troubles. Slavery Agitation. Secession . 203, 209 
 XLV. — Battle of Manassas or Bull Run. Progress of the 
 
 W^ar 209, 213 
 
 XLVI. — Emancipation Proclamation 213, 216 
 
 XLVII. — Bombardment of Charleston. War in Georgia. War 
 
 in Virginia 216, 221 
 
 XLVIII. — 1865. Close of the War. Lee's Surrender .... 221, 228 
 
HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. VII 
 
 CHAPTER. PAGE. 
 
 XLIX. — After the War. Recoustruction 228, 235 
 
 L. — Chamberlain. Hampton. Farmers' Movement . . 235, 242 
 
 LI. — Education. Agriculture 243, 252 
 
 LII. — Denominational Schools 252, 254 
 
 LIII. — Election and Inauguration of Governor Tillman . . 255, 259 
 LIV. — Tillman's Second Administration 259, 262 
 
HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 SITUATION, DESCRIPTION OF COUNTRY, INDIANS. 
 
 1. South Carolina belongs to that sisterhood of States which 
 is situated ia the cental portion of the North Americaa con- 
 tinent and known as the United States of America. It lies 
 on the Atlantic Ocean between the parallels of 82° 4' and 
 85° 12' north latitude and the meridians of 1° 80' and 0° 54' 
 west from Washington. The shape of the State is triangular, 
 the apex of the trianglw being in the Blue Ridge mountains, 
 and the base on the Atlantic coast. Its greatest length frou) 
 southeast to northwest is about two hundred and lifty miles, 
 and its greatest width is about two hundred miles. The State 
 contains 30,570 square miles. It is bounded on the north by 
 North Carolina, on the east by North Carolina and the Atlantic 
 Ocean, on the south by the Atlantic Ocean and Georgia, and 
 on the west by Georgia. 
 
 2. When first discovered the whole country was covered with 
 heavy forests. Near the Atlantic coast live oaks and magnolias 
 abounded, with cedars, bays and myrtles interspersed. The 
 swamps contiguous to the rivers bad many tall, heavy cypress 
 
2 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 trees. For a hundred miles or more, above the swampy regions 
 towards the interior, the whole country was covered with the 
 long leaf, or pitch pine, which was to become so valuable in 
 after years. For some distance from the coast the surface of 
 the country is almost entirely level, and is generally covered 
 with deep sand. There is, however, a gradual, but almost 
 imperceptible rise. Higher up the country, above the region 
 of sand and long leaf pines, appear forests of different kinds 
 of oak, hickory, short leaf pine, and various other trees. The 
 country becomes more broken and hilly; mach less sandy; and 
 rocks appear. The northern part of the State is mountainous. 
 
 8. From the seaboard to the mountains the whole country was 
 covered with forests; and these forests were not, by any means, 
 an uninhabited solitude, but were full of life. All kinds of 
 game abounded, and the rivers and smaller streams were 
 full of fish. Many wild animals that were good for food 
 roamed at large in the extensive forests, and it was never very 
 difficult for the natives to procure food enough to sustain life. 
 To show the great abundance of wild deer, it need only be 
 mentioned that for many years after the white people had 
 settled the lower country, the exportation of deer skins 
 frequently amounted to as many as one hundred and fifty 
 thousand a year. 
 
 4. When the territory, which is now comprised within the 
 limits of South Carolina, was discovered and explored by 
 Europeans, it was inhabited by various tribes of people of a 
 dusky reddish or brown color, to whom was given the general 
 name of Indians. The Cherokees \sere in the northwestern 
 part. Their hunting grounds extended eastward between the 
 Broad and Saluda Rivers to their junction. It is said by 
 Adair, the best authority on these matters, that, in 173o, they 
 numbered 0,000 warriors. Forty years afterwards they were 
 so reduced in numbers from sickness, small- pox, and the use 
 of rum, that they couldr not muster more than 2,300. 
 
DESCRIPTION OF COUNTRY AND INDIANS. i] 
 
 T). The Ca'awbi; w.>:m o;i both sid?s of tao Watorea In 
 the year 1700 thoy nmiibered ],oOO warriors. In the year 1748 
 there were only 4!)0. The Creeks were on the Savannah Eiver, 
 Houth of the Cherokee;;. In 1775, their warriors were supposed 
 to number about ?vJ*^*^- The total population of each nation 
 was about six limes the number of warriors. There were 
 .several other smaller trib?s north of the Santee and east of 
 the Wateree, namely, the Santees, or Seratees, Hooks and Back- 
 hooks, Winyaws, Peedees, Waccamaws, Kadapaws, Weenees,. 
 Waterees, Chickarees, Waxsaws, and Seraws. North of these 
 were the Enoes, Toteras, Saponas, and Keyauwees. These were 
 all such feeble tribes that, by the year 1748 they were lost 
 among the Catawbas, or .so nearly lost, that they could be- 
 traced only by the different dialects spoken in that tribe, of 
 which there were as many as twenty. 
 
 (). Westward ol Charleston there were many remnants of 
 nations, the Kussoes, "Westoes, and others. The Westoes were 
 driven from their homes by the Yamassees, who were of the 
 Creek nation. Between Charleston and Savannah there were 
 otlier tribes under the general name of Cusabees. Some of 
 these yielded their lands to the English, the others moved 
 away or d'ed out prior to 1707. The Saludas, or Salutas, who 
 lived on the river of that name, deserted their country and 
 moved to Pennsylvania. The Tuscaroras had their homes 
 between the Savannah and Altamaha. Thence they moved 
 and settled in North Carolina, and having become greatly 
 reduced in number from their wars with the Carolinians, they 
 left that region and joined the Five Nations on the borders of 
 New York. After the defeat of the Yamassees in 1715, their 
 main body removed to Florida; and, it is supposed that the 
 Seminoles descended from them. 
 
 7. These Indians had no books, no letters, no schools, no 
 frade, no money, and none of the arts of civilized life. 
 Their weapons of warfare were bows, with arrows tijiped with 
 
4 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 sharp pointed fiint, and hatchets of stone, called tomahawks. 
 Many of the arrow points and tomahawks are yet found in all 
 parts of the country, especially near the streams in which fish 
 were numerous. In such favorable localities they fixed their 
 temporary villages. Generally they were a feeble people. The 
 Yamassees, the Tuscaroras, and the Cherokees were the most 
 numerous and warlike tribes with which the English settlers 
 in Carolina came in contact. 
 
 8. The cultivated fields of the Indians were never of great 
 <?xtent, as they had no means of clearing the land of the heavy 
 timber, other than by deadening the trees and, in this way, 
 causing them to decay and fall. About the only crop culti- 
 vated Avas maize, or Indian corn, one of the most useful grains 
 ever given by nature to man. The fields were cultivated 
 mostly by th^ wjm^n. The men did but little work. They 
 passed their time in hunting, fishing, and war. 
 
 Questions. — i. Of what nation is South Carolina a part? Between 
 what parallels and meridians does it lie? What is its shape? Its greatest 
 length; its greatest breath; its area? How is it bounded ? 
 
 2. Tell general appearance of country along the Atlantic coast; in the 
 interior; in the northern part? 
 
 3. What kind of game was found ? 
 
 4. W^hat people first lived here ? Describe them ? What can you say 
 of the Cherokees ? What reduced their number ? 
 
 5. What can you say of the Catawbas; Creeks ? What tribes were north 
 of the Santee River ? What finally became of these ? 
 
 6. What nations were west of Charleston ? Where did the Cusabees 
 live? What became of the Saludas; Tuscaroras; the Yamassees ? 
 
 7. What can you say of their books, schools, and weapons ? Where 
 were their villages, and why ? Which were the most numerous and war- 
 like tribes in South Carolina? 
 
 8. How did the Indians clear their lands ? What crops did they plant 
 Who cultivated the fields? What did the men do? 
 
DISCOVERY AND EARLY SETTLERS. 5 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 DISCOVERY AND EARLY SETTLERS. 
 
 1. The New World, as America is called, was discovered 
 in 1492, by Christopher Columbus, who fii'st landed upoa a 
 small island, known as Cat Island, one of the West Indies. 
 The main land of America was first seen by John and Sebastian 
 Cabot, in 1497 — fourteen months before Columbus discovered 
 it in his third voyage. During the sixteenth century many 
 voyages were made to America from England, France, and 
 Spain; but no permanent settleiaent was made, excejit that of 
 St. Augustine, in Florida, which was made by the Spaniards 
 in September, 15G5. 
 
 2. The founding of St. Augustine was hastened by the efforts 
 of the French to establish themselves at Port Royal, which 
 was claimed as part of Florida by the Spaniards, as they had 
 already made some efforts, though futile, to settle in what is 
 now part of South Carolina. The French claimed the terrri'.ory 
 on account of their discoveries in Canada, and in the neigh- 
 borhood of Cape Fear river. Their claims, based upon these 
 discoveries, covered very nearly the whole of the North 
 American Continent. 
 
 3. Before this time the Portugese had sailed around the 
 Cape of Good Hope, the southern extremity of Africa, and to 
 reward them for the discoveries they were making, the Pope, 
 in 1454, granted them the sovereignty over immense tracts of 
 country. In 1493, after the fortunate discovery of America 
 by Columbus, the same authority granted to Ferdinand and 
 Isabella, king and queen of Spain, all islands, continents and 
 regions discovered by Columbus. In the course of time and 
 progress of events these grants ceased to be of any value and 
 were forgotten and lost sight of. The French wishing to 
 establish their claim by making a permanent settlement in the 
 
HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 soutborn part of the Continent, as well as in the northern, 
 an expedition commanded by John Kibault, under the auspices 
 of M. De Coligny, Admiral of France, was sent ont on the 
 18th of February, 1502. This expedition landed at Port Koyal, 
 but the settlement failed on account of not receiving, in due 
 time, aid from France. 
 
 4. In February, 1505, Laudonniere was sent to the assistance 
 of the Colony, but too late to save it. He, however, estab- 
 lished one on the River May and called it Fort Carolina. 
 These settlers were French Protestants and were, soon after- 
 wards, massacred by the Spaniards who took possession of 
 the Fort. But they, a few years afterwards, were, in torn, 
 massacred by Chevalier Do Gonrgcs, a Frenchman, in revenge 
 for the cruel treatment of his countrymen. Such was the 
 disastrous ending of the first efforts made by white people to 
 establish themselves in that part of the country now known as 
 South Carolina. These efforts failed, not because the natural 
 difficulties to be overcome were insurmountable, but because 
 these nations were so greedy, so anxious to extend their domains 
 that neither wanted the ether to have any possessions in the 
 New "World. 
 
 5. After these failures no ( ther attempts were made by any 
 European power to settle in South Carolina for a little over a 
 iiundred years; though during this period several colonies 
 were established farther north by the English in New England, 
 Mai-yland, and Virginia. The success and pro.sperity of these 
 colonies aroused the interest of the Mother Country-, as England 
 was then, and long and fondly called by her children settled 
 in America. In the second year after the restoration of Charles 
 II. to the throne, some of his powerful friends, to whom h© 
 was indebted for many and great services, obtained a charter 
 from him for all the territory south of Virginia, between 31 
 and 30 degrees of north latitude and extending across the con 
 tinent. This territory, which had been called Florida, or the 
 
DISCOVERY AND EARLY SETTLERS. i 
 
 "Land of Flowers," by the Spaniards and also by the French, 
 was now named Carolina by the English in honor of their king. 
 0. This Charter, dated March 24th, 1603, gave great and 
 extensive privileges to the Lords Proprietors. The noblemen, 
 to whom the Charter was granted, were Edward, Earl of 
 Clarendon; George, Duke of Albemarle; William, Lord Craven; 
 Sir William Berkeley; John, Lord Berkeley; Anthony, Lord 
 Ashley; Sii* George Carteret; and Sir John Colleton, all warm 
 personal friends of the king. At that period of time the rights 
 and titles to all waste and newly-discovered and unoccupied 
 lands in the British Empire, were vested in the king, and he 
 could grant and give such lands to whomsoever he pleased. 
 Previous to the granting of the charter some settlers from 
 Virginia had gone southward, and had taken up their abode 
 on the Kiver Chowan. This region was then called Albemarle 
 County, and William Drummond was made first governor. 
 About the year 1001 a company of adventurers from Massa- 
 chusetts had settled on Capo Fear river, and had bought a 
 large tract of land from the Indians, and they now claimed 
 from the Lords Proprietors the religious and civil privileges 
 they had enjoyed while governing themselves. 
 
 7. The Proprietors declined to yield this claim; though 
 they entered upon a scheme to plant settlers farther south and 
 bring emigrants from the Barbadoes, and made very liberal 
 offers to all who would remove to Carolina. The settlements 
 about Cape Fear and Albemarle had many difficulties to con- 
 tend with, but, upon the whole, they grew and prospered. 
 These settlements being outside of South Carolina, their history 
 belongs to that of North Carolina, in which state they are. 
 
 8. As already stated a charter was granted by the king to 
 certain parties on the 24th March, 1003. But it appears that 
 a second charter was granted on the ;30th of June, 1005, and 
 this charter formed the basis of the government of Carolina 
 until its surrender to the kin^ in 1720. It was under this 
 
O HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 charter that the first settlement was made by the English in 
 South Carolina. This charter was entirely aristocratic in char- 
 acter, thongh not harsh, cruel, nor oppressive in its provisions. 
 It, with the "Fundamental Constitution" of the celebrated John 
 Locke, devised for the government of Carolinn, was intended 
 to exclude a numerous democracy; but, in many respects, very 
 carefully guarded the security and welfare of the settlers. 
 Under this charter and this "Fundamental Constitution," 
 William Sayle held commission as first Governor of Carolina, 
 his commission bearing date July 2r)th, 1CG9. The expedition 
 under him, with supplies of men and 2:)rovisions, is said to 
 have left England in January, 1070. It sailed thence and 
 arrived at Port Royal on the 17th day of March following. 
 
 9. Port Royal was a beautiful and commodious harbor, but 
 on account of its exposed situation to attacks of Spaniards 
 from St. Augustine, both by sea and land. Governor Sayle 
 and Council determined, notwithstanding their instructions, 
 not to begin the settlement there. They accordingly left Port 
 Royal in a short time and in the April following disembarked 
 on the first high land on the west bank of the Keawaw, or 
 Ashley river, which they named Albemarle point. They at 
 once began to lay oiT a town, build dwelling houses, and 
 fortify themselves. The next year the place was called Charles- 
 town. The jealous Spaniards at St. Augustine immediately 
 sent a party to attack them, though England and Spain were 
 at peace. The Spanish vessels entered Stone Inlet, but finding 
 the place rather stronger than they had expected, the attack 
 was not made and the expedition returned to Florida. 
 
 10. Governor Sayle died about the close of the year 1670, 
 and was buried somewhere in the settlement; but no record 
 nor tradition informs tis of the spot where the remains of the 
 first Governor of South Carolina lie buried. 
 
 Questions. — i. "Wheu and by whom was America discovered ? Where 
 did he laud ? Who first saw the mainland of America ? When, where, 
 and by whom was the first permanent settlement made ? 
 
PROGRESS OF THE SETTLEMENT. 0^ 
 
 2. What hastened the founding of St. Augustine ? Why did the French^ 
 claim the country? 
 
 3. To whom did the Pope make large grants iu 1454 ? Why ? In 1493?' 
 Why ? Give an account of the attempt by the French to settle at Port 
 Royal ? Locate Port Royal ? 
 
 4. What settlement was made by Laudouniere? Its fate ? Why did' 
 the first efforts to settle South Carolina fail ? 
 
 5. How long before other attempts were made to settle South Carolina?" 
 Where were other settlements made ? What was England sometimes- 
 called by the colonists ? What do you know of the grant made by- 
 Charles II.? What name was given this country by the Spaniards?' 
 Why ? What by the English ? Why ? 
 
 6. To whom did the king grant the charter? What settlement was- 
 made before the charter was granted ? 
 
 7. In what State was this settlement? 
 
 8. Under what charter was the first English settlement made in Soutfr. 
 Carolina? Tell about this charter ? Who was the first Governor ? When, 
 did Governor Sayle arrive at Port Royal ? 
 
 9. Why did the colony leave Port Royal ? Where did they go ? Give 
 an account of the Spanish expedition against this place ? 
 
 10. When did Governor Sayle die? 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PROGRESS OF THE SETTLEMENT, INCREASE OF POPU- 
 LATION. 
 
 1. Colonel Joseph West succeeded Sayle as Governor. The^ 
 number of colonists at this time could not have been great^^ 
 for all of them, with necessary arms, provisions, farming 
 utensils, &c., were brought from England in two small ships- 
 The object of prime importance was to increase the number- 
 of inhabitants. The preference was given to Protestants. As- 
 perfect religious liberty was at first granted by the Constitu- 
 tions and Charter, (though afterwards some special favors and 
 preferences were given to the Episcopalians, or members of 
 the Established Church of England,) this naturally stimulated! 
 
10 HISTORY OF SOUTH CABOLINA. 
 
 the comiug of Dissenters, as they labored under religious 
 disabilities in England, and grants of land were freely given 
 to them in the Colony. Every year brought new adventurers. 
 Some came through the love of adventure, some with the 
 hope of bettering their fortunes, some for the sake of religious 
 liberty, and some from attachment to particular leaders. 
 
 2. In 1071 a small colony came from the Barbadoes under 
 the auspices of Sir John Yeamans, to whom a large grant of 
 land had been made. This man was the first who brought 
 African slaves into Carolina, and his, for a considerable time, 
 were the only slaves in the Colony. At an earlier period, 
 howevei", they had been introduced into Virginia, and other 
 -colonies farther north. 
 
 3. About the year 1075 Carolina received a great increase 
 of strength from the Dutch Province of New Belgia, which 
 had been taken possession of by England. The Proi:)rietors of 
 Carolina offered the New Belgians land, which many of them 
 accepted, after which they moved to the Ashley River. They 
 called their settlement Jamestown. This was the first Dutch 
 settlement in South Carolina. From Jamestown they moved 
 out in different directions over the country and the town was 
 deserted. 
 
 4. The revocation of the edict of Nantes, (which edict was 
 a law of France giving liberty of conscience and of worship 
 to all Protestants,) added greatly to the population of Carolina 
 and gave it some of its best families. For awhile after their 
 coming they were look'^d upon with dislike because they were 
 French and were denied the full rights of citizenship on that 
 account. But this dislike soon passed away, and the French 
 refugees became a very valuable acquisition to the Colony. 
 Prominent among these French settles appear such nanes as, 
 Gaillard, Dubose, Girardeau, Gourdine, Guignard, Horry, 
 Huger, Legare, Laurens, Marion, Mazyck, Manigault, Mouzon, 
 Porcher, Simons, Trezevant. These first settled on the Santee 
 
PROGKESS OF THE SETTLEMENT. 11 
 
 River. Other refugees were driven from France and came 
 directly to Carolina, which became a general place of refuge 
 for French Protestants, even as had been desired and con- 
 templated by one of their most distinguished leaders soon after 
 the discovery of America — Admiral Coligny. A letter written 
 by Judith Manigault, wife of Peter Manigault, gives a very 
 faithful and vivid account of the hardships and sufferings 
 borne patiently by those who fled from France to seek new 
 homes in Carolina. 
 
 5. Judith Manigault died in 1711, seven years after the 
 birth of her son Gabriel, who lived long and accumulated a 
 large fortune. His fortune was so large that he was able to 
 make a loan of 1220,000 to the adopted home of his persecuted 
 parents to enable it to carry on its revolutionary struggle for 
 freedom and independence. Three of the nine Presidents of 
 the Continental Congress, that conducted the United States 
 through all the perils of the Revolutionary War, were descend- 
 ants of French refugees who fied to America in consequence 
 of the revocation of the edict of Nantes. These were Henry 
 Laurens, of South Carolina; John Jay, of New York; Elias 
 Bondinot, of New Jersey. 
 
 0. In 1079 two small vessels were provided at the expense 
 of King Charles II., which transported to Carolina a small 
 colony of French Protestants to raise wine, oil, silk and other 
 soutliern products. They did not succeed in enriching either 
 themselves or the country by the production of these com- 
 modities, but they were an industrious peo})le and became a 
 valuable addition to the population of the Colony. In 1080 
 by command of the Proprietors a removal of the Colony took 
 place. Th3 seat of goveram3at wa5 transferrel to Oyster 
 Point, the present site of the city of Charleston, admirably 
 situated for the purposes of commerce, at the confluence of 
 two deep and spacious rivers, which, in compliment to Lord 
 Shaftsbury, had already been called Ashley and Cooper. 
 
12 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 7. In tho year IGUO a CoDgregational church from Dor- 
 chester, Mass., with their minister, Rev. Joseph Lord, came 
 and settled in a body about twenty two miles fi'om Charleston, 
 near the head of the Ashley river. From that time to 1730 
 no considerable body of settlers at any one time came to South 
 Carolina, but the colony continued to make a steady advance 
 in population. From Georgia or through Georgia, during this 
 period, Carolina received considerable accessions. At the first 
 settlement of Georgia the Colonists Avere prohibited the use of 
 spirituous liquors and the holding of slaves. As some of the 
 settlers wanted both they moved to South Carolina where their 
 desires could be gratified. 
 
 8. South Carolina was very fortunate in having such a man 
 as Joseph AVcst at the head of her affairs for so many years 
 after the planting of the Colony. Qf Joseph West, Mr. Rivers, 
 in his "Early History of South Carolina," thus writes: ''Joseph 
 "West began his services to the colony in London on the 1st 
 of August, 16G9. He continued then as commander of the 
 fleet that bore the emigrants and General Sayle in safety to 
 Carolina on the 17th March, 1G70. As keej:)er of the public 
 stores, ho distributed food and clothing to the needy, during 
 the first years of the settlement. As the commercial and 
 agricultural agent of the proprietors he was rewarded by thie, 
 relinquishing to him the pi'operty he held in charge. As 
 Register of the colony; as temporary Governor by the people's 
 choice on several occasions; and finally as Landgrave and 
 three times Governor by commission, he won the strong attach- 
 ment of the colonists and the confidence and respect of the 
 Pr(5prietors. In a government carefully planned to be an 
 aristocracy, and under the fostering direction of distinguished 
 nobility in England, he, a plebeian, faithful, wise, and modest, 
 became for fifteen years, the guiding spirit of all that was 
 good and successful." There is absolutely nothing known of 
 
PROGRESS OF THE SETTLEMENT. 13 
 
 him after he retired from of3fic3 except that he sooQ left the 
 province. 
 
 9. From 1730 to 1750, after the colony had become a royal 
 province, more vigorous measures were adopted l)y the govern- 
 ment for the increase of popvUation. Grants of land wei-e 
 made on most favorable terms, and the door was thrown open 
 to Protestants of all nations. Great numbers came from 
 Switzerland, Holland, and Germany. The Swiss settled on the 
 northeast bank of the Savannah River; the Dutch in Orange- 
 burg, and on the Congaree and Wateree. The Irish went to 
 Williamsburg township. Soon after the rebellions in Scotland 
 of 1715 and 1745, many Highlanders came of their own will, 
 or were transported by the British government to Carolina. 
 
 10. In 1755, by a treaty made by Gove'-nor Glenn with the 
 Cherokee Indians, large tracts of country in middle Carolina 
 were made safe for emigrants to settle there, and the country 
 rapidly filled up. War between France and England also 
 helped to increase the population of Carolina. When Nova 
 Scotia, called by the French Acadia, was taken from them by 
 the English, many of the inhabitants were banished to other 
 British possessions and about 1,500 were sent to Charlestown, 
 where some remained and became useful and wealthy citizens. 
 The lands claimed as having been acquired from the Cherokees 
 by the treaty of 1755, comprise the present Districts of Edge- 
 field, Abbeville, Laurens, and Newberry. The territory now 
 comprising Union, Spartanburg, York, Chester, Fairfield, and 
 Richland, was acquired from the Indians in 1777. 
 
 11. There were other considerable accessions of population 
 from Europe. One Stumpel, who had been an officer in 
 the Prussian service, applied for grants of land in America. 
 Having induced between five and six thousand poor Germans 
 to come over to England for the purpose of emigrating to 
 America, and, finding himself unable to keep his promise to 
 them, he fled, leaving them destitute. Money was raised for 
 
14 H I S T O R Y () F S () U T H C A R O L I N A . 
 
 tbein ill England and tbey wcro SL'nt to Carolina, wbero they 
 were kindly received and cared for. This was in 17(54. 
 
 12. In the same year two hnndred and twelve French Pro 
 testants, who were suffering persecution on account of their 
 religion, were induced by their pastor. Rev. Mr. Gibert, to 
 emigrate. They left France at different times, and, as it were, 
 by stealth, meeting at Plymouth, in England, from which port 
 they sailed for Charleston where they arrived in April, 1704, 
 They spent the summer at Beaufort and returned to Charles- 
 town in October. They soon set out for the back country — 
 land having been surveyed and assigned to them in the neigh- 
 hood of Long Cane, now in Abbeville County. They called 
 their settlement New Bordeaux. Abbeville County derives its 
 name from Abbeville in France, and was so called from the 
 number of French settlers in that section. 
 
 13. Between the years 17G0 and 1770 many northern colonists 
 moved to South Carolina. The migration was so great that, 
 sometimes, in one year -more than a thousand families, with 
 all their property, moved to the middle and upper parts, 
 where lands had been assigned them iu the woods. This 
 region soon became the most populous part of the province. 
 These were strong and energetic settlers, who secured the 
 colony from the encroachments of Indians on the west. The 
 old settlements on the coast be'gan to extend rapidly towards 
 the interior. 
 
 14. During the Revolutionary War there was little or no 
 immigration; but immediately after the war the Districts or 
 Greenville and Pendleton, which had been acquired from the 
 Cherokees in 1777, tilled up so rapidly that, by the year 1800, 
 they alone contained 30,000 inhabitants, which was more 
 than the whole population Ol the province ia the sixty fourth 
 year of its settlement. 
 
 Questions. — i. Who succeeded Governor Sayle ? What can you say 
 
THE PROPRIETORS AND THE PEOPLE. 15 
 
 of the number of colonists? What stimulated the coming of Dissenters 
 to the colony ? What brought new adventurers? 
 
 2. Who first brought African slaves into the colony ? Where had they 
 been introduced before ? 
 
 3. What settlement was made in 1675, and where? 
 
 4. What induced French settlers? Give names of some of the promi- 
 nent ones ? 
 
 5. What is said of Gabriel Manigault ? What prominent men of the 
 Revolution were descendants of these refugees ? 
 
 6. Give account of French Protestants sent over by King Charles ? 
 What was done in 1680? 
 
 7. What settlers from Dorchester, Massachusetts ? Why did settlers 
 leave Georgia and come to Carolina ? 
 
 S. What do you know of Governor West? 
 
 9. What steps were taken to increase the population ? Where did 
 settlers come from ? Where did the Swiss settle; the Dutch; the Irish? 
 
 10. How many settlers came from Acadia? What territory was acquired 
 from the Indians in 1755; in 1777? 
 
 11. Give an account of Stumpel and the German settlers? 
 
 12. What is said of the French settlers of 1764? Where did Abbeville 
 County get its name ? 
 
 13. What can you say of the migration from 1760 to 1770? What kind 
 of people were they ? 
 
 14. What increase of population from the Revolutionar}- War to the 
 3'ear 1800? 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 RELIGIOUS DISSENSIONS, PARTY STRIFES, THE PRO- 
 PRIETORS AND THE PEOPLE. 
 
 1. Entire religious liberty and freedom of conscience had 
 been granted by the Charter to all settlers, yet under the 
 '•Fundamental Constitution." and alterations of those Constitu- 
 tions, the Proprietors, who were of the established Church of 
 England, wanted to favor that Church by all means in their 
 power, and did so. But this could not be done without cir- 
 cumscribing, to some extent, the freedom of Dissenters. 
 
9(5 HISTOKY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 2. A largo majority of the peojile were Dissenters from 
 itke Church of England, and any special favors showa to that 
 
 Church they justly regarded as wrongs to themselves. This 
 -difference in religion was, at Urst, one great source of trouble 
 :aEioiigst the settlers. One party was Hi .di Church — these were 
 "■the cavaliers and members of families with aristocratic tenden- 
 -cies — pampered citizens, as they were sometimes called. The 
 -oth'er party was composed of Puritans — men of rigid morals 
 
 and decorous manners — and the working people. The cavaliers 
 taughed at the Puritans, and the Puritans, beiug scorned, 
 •opposed violently their influence among the people. Hence it 
 '-became difficult to frame laws to suit all parties. 
 
 3. Governor West did all that was possible for any Uian to 
 "do under the circumstances; but his council being composed 
 ■of cavaliers it was impossible for him to ensure quiet at all 
 times. The Proprietors also grew weary of sending supplies of 
 ■clothing and farming utensils to the settlers, and insisted upon 
 iiaving some return for their outlay. At one time the settler.s 
 requested a supply of cattle to be sent to them, v/hich the 
 Proprietors refused, saying that they did not wish to one ju rage 
 
 •graziers, but planters. From this epoch Dr. Ramsay says we 
 may date the prosperity of Carolina. "She was then taught 
 ■a lesson which it is of importanca for every individual aad 
 •every State to know. That she must depend altogether upon 
 lier own exertions." 
 
 4. The strife continued, in the meantime, between the parti- 
 'zans of the Proprietors and those who contended for the rights 
 •of the people. It became so great that in the period of four 
 ■years, from 1682 to 1680, there were no less than live Gov 
 ernors: Joseph Morton, Joseph AVest, Richard Kirle, Robert 
 IQuarry, and James Colleton. The last named determined to 
 exert his authority and to collect the quit-rents which were 
 •over due. These quft-rents, though light nominally, were really 
 .and practically burdensome, as there was no profit derived 
 
THE PROPRIETORS AND THE PEOPLE. 17 
 
 from a great deal of land upon which rents were due. In his 
 efforts to conduct affairs in his own arbitrary way, Governor 
 Colleton failed, and declared martial law. This measure so 
 exasperated the people and the Assembly, that, in the year 
 1690, a bill was passed disqualifying him from holding 'any 
 office and banishing him from the province. 
 
 o. About this time, the notorious Seth Sothel, driven from 
 North Carolina in disgrac?, came to South Carolina, and pre- 
 tendmg to be a proprietor, iTsurped the government. He 
 proved to be the worst governor in all respects the colony 
 ever had, cither before or after his time. His extortions were 
 .^o many and so great that the people at length determined 
 to seize him and ship him by force from the country He 
 begged piteously and promised to submit to the judgment of 
 Iho Assembly at the next meeting. The Assembly sustained 
 ■•:J the charges against him, compelled him to relinquish the 
 ■•overnment and to leave the country foreyer. An account of 
 hi. administration was drawn up and sen.t to the proprietors 
 wLo ordered him to appear before them. 
 
 (1 Mr. Rivers, in his "Earlv History of South Carolina," 
 ra ses grave doubts as to Seth Sotbel's having been the entirely 
 graceless scamp he is commonly represented. Mr. Rivers says'- 
 '•He sought refuge in South Carolina, where his actions seemed 
 to the proprietors but an aggravation of the numerous charcres 
 made against him by those he formerly governed. Yet the wis- 
 dom and liberality of the laws he enacted, the legislative ability 
 displayed in restoring stability to the colony, and his judicious 
 accordance in promoting the just wishes of the people, throw 
 a shadow of doubt on the malignant character that has been 
 ascribed to him as a public officer." Surely, he must have 
 been better than he is usually represented. We must always 
 take with a gram of allowance whatever may be said, whether 
 good or bad, of eminent men of past times, or of the present 
 t. Philip Ludwell succeeded Seth Sothel in 1092. It seems 
 
 2 
 
18 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 that he wanted to do right. He and the proprietors favored 
 the French refugees and wished to make them equal to the 
 other citizens in all civil and religious privileges. But the 
 people would not yet allow it. After awhile Governer Ludwell. 
 too, gave offence to the propiietors by proposing to the. 
 Assembly to consider a new form of deed .for holding lands, 
 which they thought encroached on their rights and they 
 removed him. He then I'eturned to his former home in Vir- 
 ginia, glad to get away from a scene of strife, which he had 
 found little better than a hornet's nest. 
 
 8. Thomas Smith, a man esteemed for his wisdom and 
 prudence, was appointed to succeed Ludwell. He, too, failed 
 to give satisfaction. The French Protestants complained that 
 they had no legal rights, and they were fearful, that, on their 
 death, their lands would return to the government, and their 
 children would be left de.stitute. The other settlers also 
 complained of their great hardships. Ujader these trying 
 circumstances Governor Snath bogged to be relieved of a bur- 
 den which he found too keavy for him to bear. 
 
 9. On July 18tb, 1094, John Archdale, a pious and intelli- 
 gent Quaker, who had become a proprietor through his father, 
 Thomas Archdale, the purchaser of Lady Berkeley's share, 
 was elected governor. He was one of the best governors the 
 colony ever had under the proprietors. But he did not suc- 
 ceed in pleasing all parties. The antipathy of the English 
 for the French colonists was so great, that he did not try to 
 overcome it, but yielded to it, and issued writs of election to 
 two counties only, leaving the French settlers entirely without 
 representation. He could only recommend that they be treated 
 in a friendly and just manner. When he returned to England 
 the colony was prosperous and happy. 
 
 10. Joseph Blake succeeded Archdale, and in 1096 an act 
 was passed making all aliens, then inhabitants, free, and able 
 to hold lands and inherit, sell and convey; provided, that 
 
THE PKOPRIETORS AND THE PEOPLE. 19 
 
 within thi\ e months they should petition for these privileges 
 and take the oath of allegiance to King William. All Chris- 
 tians, Papists only excepted, were confirmed in all privileges 
 of religious liberty and worship, March lOth, lO'JT. 
 
 11. Meantime disputes and disagreements, between the colo- 
 nists and the proprietors, still continued— the proprietors 
 gradually yieldinc^ as the people gained strength. In trutb^ 
 the system of government, under which the colony was trying- 
 to live, was singularly ill-adapted to the situation. It was a 
 curious piece of work, spun at tirst from the brain of a wise 
 man, and afterwards modeled and remodeled by others. As a 
 curiosity in legislation it is worth studying. 
 
 12. By making the French settlers citizens with rights equal 
 to those of the English, and by granting full religious liberty 
 to all Dissenters, the conflicting parties became reconciled. 
 Unfortunately, soon after this happy event, new troubles arose 
 from the personal ambition of ,one man, the Attorney- General 
 of the colony. He fostered and encouraged for his own selfish 
 purposes the tendency to disagreements already easting. In 
 the year 1700 the dispute about the nomination of certain 
 officers began between the upper House and lower House of 
 the Assembly. The Attorney-General, Trott, who sought popu- 
 larity, took sides with the people. As he, however, rendered 
 himself liable to censure on account of some partiality in the 
 business of the colony, the governor suspended him. Butr, 
 Mr. Blake, the then governor, died soon afterwards and the 
 next Assembly restored Mr. Trott to his office. 
 
 13. From 109G to 1710 there were four governors, Joseph 
 Blake, James Moore, Sir Nathaniel Johnson, and Edward Tynte. 
 The principal events during this period, were the sending of an 
 <^xpedition against St. Augustine, and a defence of the colony 
 against an attack by the French and Spaniards. During Gov- 
 ernor Johnson's administration, from 1702 to 1709, disputes 
 between the parties, both in Church and State, ran very high. 
 
20 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 On the death of Governor Tynte, in 1710, the province almost 
 broke into a civil war. At that time there were only three 
 deputies of the Lords Proprietors, Robert Gibbes, Mr. Tm-bevil, 
 and Colonel Broughton, and the election of governor rested 
 with these three. On the day of election Mr. Tarbevil voted 
 for Mr. Broughton in the. morning, but in the afternoon, after 
 a pleasant and satisfactory interview with Mr. Gibber, he voted 
 for that gentleman. 
 
 14. Mr. Gibbes was proclaimed Governor, but upon the sudden 
 death of Mr. Tarbevil, it having been discovered that his vote 
 was bought, Colonel Broughton claimed the office. The two 
 governors and their friends came very near fighting about 
 it; but finally the matter was referred for decision to the 
 Lords Proprietors, who very properly gave the office to neither, 
 bat appointed Charles Craven, who, at the time was holding 
 the office of Secretary to the Governor. 
 
 IT). During Craven's administration the province w-is involved 
 in two severe contests with the Indians; one on the north with 
 the Tuscaroras, the other on the south with the Yamassees. In 
 these contests, though the colony suffered heavy losses, yet these 
 tribes of Indians were so nearly ruined that they were never 
 afterwards dangerous. Craven showed himself to be a brave 
 and skillful officer, and a wise and good governor. In Gilmore 
 Sims' novel of the Yamassees a halo of romance is thrown 
 around Governor Craven and his adventures that goes far 
 towards making his administration the heroic age of the 
 province. 
 
 10. Craven left the colony in 1710, having appointed Robert 
 Daniel deputy governor. In the next year Robert Johnson, 
 Lson of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, was made governor. He was 
 he last of the Proprietary Governors. In the year 1719, a 
 revolution occurred, and South Carolina, to the great satisfac- 
 tion of the p3ople, and without injury to the proprietors, was 
 made a Royal Province. 
 
OVERTHROW OF THE PROPRIETORS. 21 
 
 OuESTioxs. — I What is said of religious liberty? Whom did the pro- 
 prietors wish to favor ? 
 
 2. What Church parties were represented in the colony ? Which was 
 in the majoritj' ? What was one great source of trouble ? 
 
 3. How did the proprietors treat the request for cattle ? What lesson 
 did the colony learn from this ? 
 
 4. Name the governors from 16S2 to 16S6? What did Governor Colle- 
 ton determine to do? Why were the quit rents high ? What offended 
 the people with Governor Colleton ? What did the Assembly do ? 
 
 5. State what you know about Setli Sothel ? 
 
 6. What does Mr. Rivers say of Sothel ? 
 
 7. Who became governor in 1692? Give some account of him. 'Vhat 
 offence did be give ? 
 
 8. Who succeeded Ludwell ? Give an account of his administration ? 
 
 9. Who was the next governor ? How did he succeed ? In what con- 
 dition did he leave the colony ? 
 
 10. Who succeeded Archdale ? What act was passed in 1692 ? 
 
 11. Why is the system of governmeut under which the colony w-as 
 operated interesting ? 
 
 12. AVhat reconciled the conflicting parties? What new trouble arose 
 about this time ? Give an account of it. 
 
 13. What four governors from 1696 to 1710? State the principal events 
 dunng this period. 
 
 14. How was Gibbes elected governor ? Who claimed the ofiice of 
 Governor ? Why ? How was the matter settled ? 
 
 15. Give an account of the contests with Indians during Craven's 
 administration. What can you say of Governor Craven ? 
 
 16. Whom did Craven appoint deputy governor? Who was the last of 
 proprietary governors? How and when did South Carolina become a 
 Royal Province ? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 REVOLUTION OF 1719. 
 
 1. As we have already seen the Proprietary rule from the 
 very beginning was unsatisfactory. And so far from getting 
 better as time went on it grew worse. Under such governors 
 as Joseph West, John Archdale, and Charles Craven, matters 
 
22 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 went on very well, for these men were all wise and politic 
 and were lovers of justice. But, in the very nature of things, 
 it was impossible for a controlling power so remote to govern 
 successfully. 
 
 2. The explosion of ]711>, although sudden as all explosions 
 are, had its spring and source in causes existing from the 
 first. One great immediate exciting cause of the revolution 
 was the war with the Yamassees in 1715. In that hard 
 struggle the Assembly of South Carolina appealed to the pro- 
 prietors for help, at the same time instructing their agent to 
 appeal to the king if the proprietors should fail to render 
 assistance. 
 
 3. The merchants were very willing to go to the king for 
 help, for they felt that he was both more able and willing 
 to assist and protect them than were the proprietors. About 
 midsummer in 1715, the Carolina agent waited upon the 
 proprietors and laid the case before them, stating the condition 
 of the colony and urging the necessity for speedy assistance. 
 He was not satisfied with the answer the proprietors gave, 
 and at once petitioned the House of Commons in behalf of 
 the Carolinians. 
 
 ■1. The commons addressed the king, and he laid the matter 
 before the Lords Commission^ rs of Trade and Plantations. 
 They raised the objection, that as Carolina was the property 
 of the proprietors, if the nation should be at the expense of 
 taking care of it, the government ought to be in the crown. 
 Then Lord Cartaret, one of the proprietors, wrote to the 
 following efPect: ''We, the proprietors of Carolina, are utterly 
 unable to afford our colony suitable assistance in this con- 
 juncture; and, unless his majesty will graciously please to 
 interfere, we can foresee nothing but the utter destruction of 
 his majesty's faithful subjects in those parts." 
 
 5. The Lords of Trade then asked Cartaret what sum might 
 be necessary for that purpose; and whether the government 
 
THE ROYAL GOVERNMENT. 2^ 
 
 should not devolve on the crown if Great Britian should bear 
 the expense? Lord Cartaret replied, "that if the money neces- 
 sary should be advanced and not be repaid in a reasonable 
 time, then, he humbly conceived tbat his majesty would have 
 an equitable right." 
 
 0. In the mean time the colonists got no help from either 
 the king or the pi-oprietors. When they appealed to the 
 king they were told they could get no help from him as long 
 as they belonged to somebody else. As the parties to whom 
 they belonged were not able to assist them their dissatisfac- 
 tion very naturally increased. It grew to a great height when 
 the proprietors repealed the Act of Assembly granting the 
 lands of the Yamassees to settlers, and by that repeal ruining 
 many innocent people. 
 
 7. Robert Johnson became governor in 1717, and it was dur- 
 ing his administration, towards the close of the year 1710, that 
 the outbreak took place which resulted in the overthrow of the 
 proprietary government and the installation of Colonel James 
 Moore as the first royal governor. Some time preceding the 
 outbreak, the r.ssembly and the people had formed a regular 
 organization, conspiracy it might be called, to overthrow the 
 proprietary government, as they found it impossible to live 
 longer under such mismanaged institutions as they had. Of 
 this organization, and of all secret meetings. Governor Johnson 
 was in entire ignorance until he received a letter bearing date 
 November 28th, 1719, and signed by Alexander Skene, William 
 Blakemay, and George Logan, informing him of the determina- 
 tion of the people to change the government, and requesting 
 him to become governor under the king. 
 
 S. Governor Johnson, though highly gratified and flattered 
 by their expressions of confidence in him and ait'ection for him, 
 could not with honor comply with their request, as he held 
 his position and commission from the proprietors, and felt 
 bound to eovern for them to the best of his abilitv. The 
 
24 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 representatives of the people, finding it impossible to win the 
 governor, and being determined to go on to the completion 
 of their work, chose Colonel Moore for governor and set a 
 day for proclaiming the fact, althongh Governor Johnson had 
 ordered their dissolution. Governor Johnson had fixed a day 
 for a general review of the militia, and the assembly appointed 
 the same day for proclaiming Moore governor. 
 
 9. Moore was proclaimed governor, but Johnson made one 
 more effort to retain his authority. The Spaniards, who had 
 just tried to invade Carolina, having failed and retired to St. 
 Augustine, Johnson, with the assistance of the captains and 
 crews of the British vessels then in the harbor of Charlestown 
 for its defence, made one last effort to redvice the people to 
 subjection. He failed and retired from the contest. 
 
 10. While these events wei*e taking place in Carolina the ■ 
 agent of the colonists obtained a hearing^ from the lords of 
 the regency and council in England, t^e king being in 
 Hanover. These lords of tlie regency gave it as their opinion 
 that the proprietors had forfeited their charter, and ordered 
 a writ of scire facias to bo issued against them. The matter 
 was finally settled to the satisfaction of all parties by the 
 payment to the proprietors of £17,500 steiiing. About this 
 time, 1719, the province of Carolina was divided into North 
 and South Carolina. 
 
 11. The form of govei-nment in South Carolina after the 
 revolution of 1719, was made like that of Great Britian, as 
 nearly as circumstances would permit. There were a governor, 
 council, and assembly, and to them the making of the laws 
 was committed. The governor and council were appointed 
 by the king, and the assembly was elected by the people of 
 the colony. All acts passed were first to be sent to England 
 and approved by the king before they became laws. This was 
 an inconvenience, but the system of government was better 
 than the former, and under it the province increased in popu- 
 lation and wealth. 
 
FRIENDSHIP OF THE INDIANS. 25 
 
 12. Early in 1721 the first royal governor, after James 
 Moore, arrived in the colony and assumed the management of 
 affairs. This was Francis W. Nicholson, a wise and brave 
 man, and he soon had matters in good working order. He 
 made a treaty of peace with the Cherokee Indians; encouraged 
 education and the propagation of the gospel by all lawful 
 means, as far as lay in his power. 
 
 18. The good effects of the treaty of friendship and com- 
 mercial union, which he formed with the Cherokee.s, were long 
 felt, by both the white people and the Indians. The frontier 
 was free from violence, and the trade in skins and furs was 
 greatly increased. It was during this period that the deer 
 skins shipped from Charlestown amounted, sometimes, to as 
 many as 250,000 a year. The whites and Indians lived as 
 neighbors in peace and cultivated their fields sometimes in 
 sight of each other without any thought of danger. 
 
 14. But this peaceful state was too happy to continue. In 
 less than ten years it began to be perceived that the French, 
 (who had established themselves in Louisiana, and from Canada 
 all the way down the Mississippi to the town of New Orleans,) 
 were exerting themselves to fill the minds of the Cherokees, 
 and of all other tribes, with feelings of enmity towards the Eng- 
 lish. To counteract this influence, Arthur Middleton, who was 
 then governor of Carolina, sent Colonel George Chicken to 
 the Cherokee towns. He was able during Middleton's admin- 
 istration to keep the Indians friendly to English interest. 
 
 15. About this time the British government thought some 
 more decisive steps should be taken to secure the friendship 
 of the Indians than the formation of a mere treaty of com- 
 merce with them. They thought that, perha})s, the Cherokees 
 could be converted into subjects of the British crown. Sir 
 Alexander dimming was sent as the agent of the government 
 to bring this about. In April, 1780, he met the Cherokees at 
 Nequasse, a town on the Hiwassee, where he went through 
 
20 HISTOBY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the form of adopting them as subjects of the king of England. 
 16. Six or seven years of comparative tranquility followed, 
 which seemed to promise well for the future. But not one 
 advantage was obtained by this form of adoption that had not 
 already been secured by the negotiations of Governor Nicholson. 
 French emissaries, were at work to counteract the influence of 
 the English, and they succeeded too well. 
 
 Questions. — Was the proprietary government satisfactory? Why 
 not? 
 
 2. What was the cause of the revolution of 1719 ? To whom did the 
 assembly appeal for help ? 
 
 3. Why were the merchants willing to go to the king for aid ? Who 
 was sent to the proprietors ? Whom did he now petition ? 
 
 4. What did the king do? What objection was urged to aiding the 
 colony ? What did Lord Cartaret write concerning this matter ? 
 
 5. What did the Lords of Trade ask Cartaret ? His reply ? 
 
 6. Why did not the colonists get help ? What act did the proprietors 
 repeal ? What was the effect ? 
 
 7. What took place during Governor Johnson's administration ? What 
 had the assembly and people done before the outbreak ? 
 
 8. How did Johnson receive their offer? Why did he not accept? 
 Who was next chosen Governor ? 
 
 9. What did Johnson do ? 
 
 10. What answer in the meantime was given the agent in England ? 
 By whom was it given ? How was the matter finally settled ? In what 
 year was the province divided into North and South Carolina ? 
 
 11. Give the form of government in South Carolina after the revolution 
 ofi7i9? How did it work ? 
 
 12. Who was the first royal governor after Moore ? What did he do to 
 improve the colon}' ? 
 
 13. Give an account of the relation between the whites and Indians at 
 this time ? What is said of trade ? 
 
 14. What put an end to this peaceful state of affairs? What did Gov- 
 ernor Middleton do to counteract this French influence ? 
 
 15. What did the British government do? Who was sent to do this 
 work ? When was it done ? 
 
 16. Was anything accomplished by this step ? Why not ? 
 
CHRISTIAN PRIBER AND THE CHEROKEES. 27 
 
 CHAPTEK YI. 
 
 THE JESUIT, CHRISTIAN PRIBER. DECAY OF THE 
 CHEROKEES. 
 
 1. One of the most remarkable men that figured ia America 
 in those early days was a French emissary, who, had his talents 
 and abilities been directed to a better purpose, might have 
 been one of the world's noblest heroes. The name of this 
 man was Christian Priber, a German Jesuit, "a gentleman of 
 curious and speculative temper." Having been sent by the 
 French as a special agent, he came to this country in 1736; 
 and though a man of fine educatiou, a good Greek, Latin, and 
 Hebrew scholar, yet he easily adapted himself to the life and 
 habits of a savage. 
 
 2. He married a beautiful Indian woman, painted himself 
 and dressed as did the Indians. His disguise became so com- 
 plete, that, in a short time, his most intimate friends would 
 scarcely have known him. He soon became a perfect master 
 of the Cherokee tongue and set himself to work to inspire the 
 savages with hatred towards the English; representing them 
 as greedy, rapacious, and false. He also sought to fill them 
 with exalted ideas of their own greatness and importance. In 
 both these efforts he succeeded only too well. 
 
 3. Priber was now prepared to put into operation a grand 
 scheme, which seems to have been his own idea and to have 
 been inspired by his position as a Jesuit emissary of the 
 French. It was truly a great idea, and could it have been 
 carried out successfully, it would have checked for many years, 
 if it had not completely stopped, th3 spread of the English 
 colonies here. 
 
 4. This scheme was nothing less than the uniting of all the 
 contiguous tribes into one, and forming, out of that union, 
 one vast native empire. He made the chief of the Cherokees 
 king, and crowned him as the first sovereign of the new em- 
 
28 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 pire. His purpose, a 5 lio afterwards avowed, was to educate, 
 and teach them the useful arts of life; aad, finally, with their 
 united powers, to crush every colony of whites in the southern 
 part of Morth Amei-ica. He chose a site for the capital of 
 his new empire in upper Georgia, which, in imitation of the 
 founder of Rome, he intended to make a city of refuge for 
 the outlaws and outcasts of the colonies — and runaway slaves, 
 both African and white, from Carolina and Georgia. It was 
 truly a grand scheme. 
 
 5. South Carolina having got wind of his operations, Colonel 
 Fox was sent over the hills with full power to arrest him and 
 put a stop to his proceedings. Fox found him in front of 
 their State House and immediately took him into custody. 
 But before taking him away he thought best to make a speech 
 to the Indians giving them the reason for his actions. He 
 had not concluded his speech when a warrior oi-dered him to 
 shut up and told him that Priber was one of their own people, 
 and a good man, and was much beloved by them. Colonel 
 Fox then saw that it would not do for him to carry off Priber. 
 He therefore desisted from his purpose, and was rather glad 
 to be permitted to leave peaceably. The Indians, however, 
 let him go without trouble; and Priber with many assurances 
 of high regard, granted him a body of warriors to escort Lim 
 in safety to the border. 
 
 0. Priber had been amongst the Cherokees about five years 
 when business called him to Mobile. While he was on the 
 way the English traders in the Creek towns, through which 
 he had to pass, heard of him, followed and took him into 
 custody. They carried him to Frederica, where he was lodged 
 in jail. He had been confined but a short time when he took 
 sick and died. While in prison General Oglethorpe had an 
 interview with him and found him to be a man of great 
 learning and erudition. 
 
 7. He was truly a great man and of unbounded ambition. 
 
DECAY OF THE CHEROKEES. 20 
 
 His ambition was not so much for himself, as for his society, 
 (the Jesuit,) in which he believed as he did in God, and of 
 which he was a faithful and devoted member. 
 
 8. It is probable that Priber's arrest and death saved Carolina 
 and Georgia from destruction. He lived long enough to inflict 
 upon Caroliaa very great injuries. From the time of his 
 advent amongst the Cherokees and his infusing into them so 
 much hatred for the English, there was no more real peace 
 on the border until after the great wars oE 1760 and 1777, 
 when the Indians were driven beyond the mountains. 
 
 1). In the beginning of the year 1740 the Cherokee nation 
 alone had live thousand warriors, (the number had. been 
 greater) enough, under skillful management, to have carried 
 destruction and desolation all over Carolina. But Priber died 
 and his great scheme ' died with him. Other causes also, 
 besides war, had been in operation, and were then at work, to 
 destroy the Cherokees and to save the whites. The use of 
 rum was rapidly consuming the manhood of the nation, and 
 the smallpox in 1740 carried ofl' one thousand warriors. They 
 were wasted on the south by bloody and disastrous wars with 
 the Creeks. 
 
 10. The historian of upper Carolina says: "It would appear 
 that Providence interposed in various ways to destroy the 
 Indian race and save the struggling colony, that a stronger 
 and nobler race might gain possession of the continent and 
 develop a great civilization." 
 
 Questions. — i. Of whom do you have au account iu this chapter? 
 Why did he come to this country ? What is said of his learuiug ? 
 
 2 Whom did he marry ? What was his mauner of life among the 
 Indians ? With what ideas did he fill the Indians ? 
 
 3. What was he now prepared to do ? 
 
 4. What was his great scheme ? His purpose ? Where was his capital ? 
 What did he mean to make it ? 
 
 5. Whom did South Carolina send to arrest him ? Give an account of 
 his arrest and release ? 
 
30 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 6. How long did Priber live with the Indians? How was he captured ? 
 What became of him ? Who visited him in prison ? 
 
 7. What was the secret of his ambition ? 
 
 8. What effect did Priber's doings have on the colony ? 
 
 9. How many warriors had the Cherokee nation in 1740? What de- 
 creased the number ? 
 
 10. What has been said concerning the decline of the Indians? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 COLONIZING GEORGIA. OTHER SETTLEMENTS. 
 
 1. For the better security of Carolina against external 
 enemies the establishment of a colony between the Altamahah 
 and the Savannah was projected in England about the year 
 1732. This large territory then had no civilized inhabitants, 
 aad ti® Indian tribes tliat occupies! it were not strong. Some 
 sought the protection of General Oglethorpe soon after he 
 began the settlement of Savannah. This new colony was 
 named Georgia in honor of the king avIio favored the under- 
 taking. 
 
 2. Nor were increasing the pojjulation and the internal 
 improvement of Carolina at all neglected, but by every means 
 encouraged. John Peter Pury, of Neufchatel in Switzerland, 
 came over and visited Carolina, and was so well pleased with 
 the appearance of the country, and the richness and fertility 
 of the soil on the Savannah river, that, on his return home, 
 ho wrote and published an account so favorable as 10 induce 
 several hundred Swiss to leave their native land and seek now 
 homes in America. 
 
 3. They were pleased, too, with the thought of owning the 
 land they cultivated, which few of them were able to do in 
 their own country. But the diflftculties to be overcome were 
 
COLONIZATION. 31 
 
 greater than they had anticipated. Some sickened and died. 
 Others became discouraged and blamed Pury for deceiving 
 them, (of which he was entirely innocent) and even regretted 
 having left Switzerland. 
 
 4. About this time, 1782-34, a plan was adopted by the 
 government of England of laying off a portion of the country 
 into townships. Ten were marked off: two on the Altamahah, 
 two on the Savannah, two on the Santee, one on the Pedee, 
 one on the Waccamaw, one on the Wateree, and one on the 
 Black river. The townships consisted of twenty thousand 
 acres, and fifty acres were to be laid off to each man, woman, 
 and child actually settling in the townships. 
 
 T'. The land was free of charge to settlers for the first ten 
 years; after that time each settler was to pay an annual rent 
 of four shillings for each hundred acres. As soon as a j^arish 
 had in it a hundred families it could send two members of its 
 own choosing to the assembly, and had all the rights and 
 privileges of the parishes previously existing. 
 
 G. About the year 1734, the township of Williamsburg was 
 settled by the Irish under grant from the crown. For several 
 years they underwent considerable hardships; but they received 
 supplies from Ireland and, notwithstanding their hardships and 
 some losses- by death, they continued to increase in number. 
 They also obtained credit with the merchants for Negro 
 slaves, and in this way were relieved from the hardest part 
 of the labor. By the slaves additional lands were cleared of 
 their heavy timber and fields were cultivated, which yielded 
 an abundance of provisions and were soon valuable estates. 
 
 7. The Negroes are now free. They never left their native 
 wilds, and never came to this country of their own will. They 
 were brought here by force. And whether it was fate or 
 Providence, or merely the avarice of man that brought them, 
 here, yet, it can with truth be said that they have played no 
 insignificant part in the hi.story of the country and in develop- 
 
32 HISTOKY OF SOUTH CAKOLINA. 
 
 ing its resources. Through their help South Carolina and 
 the whole South have been made to flourish. 
 
 8. In 1740, when William Bull was governor, the Negroes 
 made 'an effort to recover their freedom and rose in insurrec- 
 tion in the low country near Charlootown. ^tuch mischief 
 was done by them, but the insurrection was very badly con- 
 ducted and was easily and speedily suppressed. Some of the 
 leaders were put to death; the others pardoned. Since that 
 time they have given the country no trouble. 
 
 y. From 1740 until the revolution of 1776, the colony 
 prospered and increased in number of inhabitants and in 
 wealth continually. The trouble3 with the Cherokees and the 
 war of 1700, though involving loss, were not sufficient to give 
 any decided check to the prosperity of the people. 
 
 10. AVhen the revolution began the inhabitants of South 
 Carolina were drawn into it rather by force of the < u;Tent of 
 events than by any positive wish of their own. The great 
 mass of the people were satisfied with the royal govfrument 
 and were loyal to the king. "Few countries have, at any 
 time, exhibited so striking an instance of public and pr>a':.e 
 prosperity, as appeared in South Carolina between the year-; 
 1725 and 1775. The inhabitants of the province were in that 
 half century increased seven fold. None were indigent but 
 the idle and unfortunate. They were also contented with 
 their colonial state and wished not for the smallest chan^ge in 
 their political condition." Under these circumstances it is not 
 wonderful that there were so many royalists in the State 
 when the war began. The wonder rather is that they were 
 not much more numerous. 
 
 Questions. — What was done for the better security of South Carolina 
 ini732? What is said of the Indians occupying this territory? What 
 name was given to this settlement and why ? 
 
 2. Who visited this country from Switzerland V What did he do '! 
 What was the effect ? 
 
WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. 38 
 
 3. What especiall}' pleased these settlers? Give some account of this 
 settlement ? 
 
 4. When was a portion of the land laid off into townships? How many 
 were laid off ? Where? Area of township? How many acres were laid 
 off for each person ? 
 
 5. On what condition did they get the land ? When might a parish 
 elect a member of the Assembly ? 
 
 6. When was the township of Williamsburg settled ? By whom ? Its 
 progress ? How were its settlers relieved from the hardest part of the 
 work ? 
 
 7. Whj- are the Negroes in this country ? What part have they played 
 in its history' ? 
 
 8. What did the Negroes ds in 1740? Give the result? 
 
 9. What was the condition of the colony from 1740 to 1776. 
 
 10. Why did South Carolina take part in the revolution of 1776? Why 
 were there so many royalist in South Carolina ? 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. 
 
 1. The English claimed the territory of Carolina under grant 
 from their king; the Spanish claimed it as part of Florida; 
 and thus from the very beginning of the settlements there 
 were occasional conflicts and war, even when England and 
 Spain were at })eace in Europe. 
 
 2. About three years after the first settlement of the prov- 
 ince of South Carolina, the Spaniards sent an armed force 
 from St. Augustine, in Florida, to dislodge the English from 
 St. -Helena. But they retreated and evacuated the Island and 
 returned to Florida on the approach of Colonel Godfrey with 
 about fifty brave and well armed men. 
 
 8. In the year 1080, or about that time, Lord Cardross 
 planted a small Scotch colony on Port Eoyal island, and in 
 lOSG the Spaniards sent an armed force and dislodged them 
 
 3 
 
84 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 from that place and broke up their settlement, when the most 
 of them returned to their native country. 
 
 4. These Spaniards did other mischief while on the same 
 war path. They landed at Edisto and broke open and plun- 
 dered the houses of Governor Morton and Mr. Grimbol, the 
 Secretary, who were in Charlestown at the time, and carried 
 off plate, &c., to the value of three thousand pounds, and 
 thirteen slaves of the governor, besides doing other mischief, 
 murder included. All this was done while there was peace 
 between the two countries of England and Spain. 
 
 5. This invasion of the Spaniards roused the colonists to 
 retaliate and Governor Morton summoned the assembly to 
 meet in October, 168G, and an Act was passed for an imme- 
 diate invasion of Florida and money was appropriated for that 
 purpose. Two vessels were fitted out and four hundred well 
 armed men were ready to sail to make an attack on St. 
 Augustine. But a stop was put to the expedition by the 
 arrival from Barbadoes of James Colleton, who had just been 
 appointed governor. 
 
 G. Colleton threatened to hang the colonists if they per- 
 sisted in their purpose, and they were very indignant at the 
 course j^ursued by the governor. But the proprietors approved 
 his conduct and wrote to him that they were very glad he 
 had stopped the expedition. The colonists thus became con- 
 vinced that, under the charter in case of invasion, they were 
 restricted entirely to self-defence, notwithstanding the extent 
 of their frontier and its exposed condition. 
 
 7. But in 1702, as war had again broken out between Great 
 Britain and Spain, the Carolinians determined to attack St, 
 Augustine. An army was raised; vessels were equipped to 
 make an attack by sea, as well as by land; £2,000 were voted 
 to pay expenses. Moore, who was then governor, took chief 
 command of the forces of the expedition, which consisted of 
 100 Carolinians and 500 Yamassee Indians. Colonel Daniel 
 
WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. 35 
 
 was sent to make an attack by land, while Governor Moore, 
 with 400 men, sailed from Port Royal to St. Augustine. 
 
 8. It was intended that the expedition should be kept 
 entirely secret, but this proved to be impossible, and before 
 the attack was made on St. Augustine the inhabitants of that 
 city had already sent to Havannah for help. They retreated to 
 their castle with their most valuable effects, and provisions 
 for four months, and abandoned the town to the invaders. 
 
 U. In the meantime, even before the war broke out between 
 Spain and Great Britian, the Spaniards of Florida had col- 
 lected a body of *.)00 Appalache? Indians and had set ov.t 
 with them hoping to surprise the Carolinians. But in this 
 they failed, as the English traders amongst the Creeks roused 
 them to war, and with five hundred men met the invaders on 
 Flint river, where they camped. At early dawn, or before- 
 dawn, the Creeks stirred their camp tires and added freslx 
 fuel, so as to make them burn brightly, arranged their blankets 
 to give them the appearance as though the warriors were still 
 sleeping in them by their fires, and then stole quietly awny 
 and hid themselves in the forest near by. 
 
 10. The Appalachians, unaware of the proceedings of the 
 Creeks, soon moved quietly upon the deserted camps, and' 
 when near, rushed with a yell upon, as they thought, their 
 sleeping foes. They found the camp deserted, but all at once 
 the Creeks rose around them on every side with a fierce war- 
 whoop, and many of the Appalachians were slain in a short 
 time. So this expedition of the Spaniards failed. 
 
 1 1. Moore's expedition against St. Augustine also collapsed. 
 The town was taken, plundered, and burnt. Governor Moore.^ 
 finding that he had no cannon to batter the walls of the 
 castle, sent Colonel Daniel to Jamaica to bring some, but 
 before his return two Spanish vessels, heavily armed, made 
 their appearance, and Governor Moore, thinking discretion the 
 better part of valor, abandoned everything and retreated by 
 land towards Charlestown. 
 
"30 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 12. Colonel Daniel, on his return to St. Augustine, found 
 the seige raised, the Carolinians gone, and he was barely able 
 to effect his escape. 
 
 13. Ramsay, in his history of South Carolina, says that the 
 ships, provisions, ajid ammunition belonging to the Carolinians, 
 all fell into the hands of the Spaniards. Which statement 
 shows a very precipitate retreat. But Rivers says that Moore, 
 after three months of inglorious delay, burned the town and 
 all his vesssls and hastened back by land with his forces. 
 Whatever the facts may be, whether the ships, provisions, &c., 
 were abandoned to the enemy, or whether they were burned 
 and went up in smoke and ashes, they were lost to the Caro- 
 linians and the expedition terminated most ingloriously and 
 left a debt over the colony of about four thousand pounds 
 sterling. 
 
 14. The failure ol this expedition rendered Governor Moore 
 very unpopular, while Colonel Daniel received great praise for 
 his share in the enterprise. Moore's loss in men was only 
 two, but his loss in vei^utation was very great. 
 
 Questions. — i. What two nations claimed the territory of Carolina ? 
 Why ? What was the result ? 
 
 2. Give an account of the Spanish invasion. 
 
 3- Tell of the attempt to plant a Scotch colony on Port Royal Island. 
 
 4. What did the Spaniards do at Edisto ? 
 
 5. What did Governor Morton do in 1686? What town was to be 
 attacked ? Who stopped the expedition ? 
 
 6. What threat did Colleton make ? What did the proprietors think of 
 his course ? 
 
 7. Tell of the preparations for an expedition against St. Augustine in 
 1702. 
 
 8. What did the inhabitants of St. Augustine do when they heard of 
 the expedition against them ? 
 
 9. Tell about the attempt of the Spaniards to surprise the Carolinians 
 ■with Appalachee Indians. 
 
 10. What was the result of the attack ? 
 
iVAES WITH THE SPANIARDS. 37 
 
 11. What did Governor Moore do at vSt. Augustine ? What did Colonel 
 Daniel find on his return? 
 
 12. What does Ramsay say of this expedition ? What does Rivers say ? 
 
 13. What effect did this expedition have upon the popularity of Moore 
 and Daniel ? 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS CONTINUED. 
 
 1. About four years after Moore's failure to take St. Augus- 
 tine, the Spaniards ani French, then at war with Great 
 Britain, undertook an expedition against Charlestown, with the 
 hope of recovering the territory of Carolina, which the Span- 
 iards claimed as part of Florida. 
 
 2. In this enterprise they failed as completely as Moore 
 had against St. Augustine. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, who was 
 then Governor, was a military man not to be taken by surprise, 
 and was well qualified for the position he held. He fortified 
 all the approaches to the city, such as ^ James Island, White 
 Point, and Sullivan's Island, thus making ready at all points 
 to receive the enemy. The guard on Sullivan's Island had 
 orders to kindle a number of fires opposite Charlestown equal 
 to the number of vessels of the enemy they might see ap- 
 proaching. 
 
 3. It must be remembered that at this time Carolina was the 
 most southern part of the British Empire in North America, 
 and most exposed to the attacks of her enemies. And as 
 England was at war with both France and Spain, these two 
 powers thought the opportunity a good one to make an attack 
 upon the exposed region. So a plan of attack was concocted 
 and Monsieur Le Feboure, with a French frigate and a few 
 armed sloops, was sent out. Encouraged and supported by 
 the Governor-General of Cuba he sailed for Charlestown. 
 
 4. He was directed to touch at St. Augustine for suli reen- 
 
38 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 forcements as he might think necessary to insin'e the success 
 of the interprise. AV'hile of St. Augustine he heard that a 
 dreadful epidemic was raging at Charlestown and had carried 
 off by death a great many of the inhabitants. This encour- 
 aged him to pi'oceed, for he felt sure that the people of 
 Charlestown would be disheartened by sickness and trouble, 
 and that the town and province would fall an easy prey. He 
 erred in his calculations, as the result proved. 
 
 5. The watch on Sullivan's Island, seeing the approach of 
 the vessels, kindled their fires as insti-ucted, one for each 
 vessel, to give the people of the town warning. Sir Nathaniel 
 Johnson, the governor, was a few miles away on his plantation, 
 but Colonel Wm. Rhett, commanding the militia, immediately 
 ■called them out and put everybody under arms that was able 
 to do duty as a soldier, and also sent messengers post-haste 
 with letters to the governor. The captains of militia in the 
 neighborhood were ordered tj assemble witli their companies 
 armed, as speedily as possible. 
 
 0. The fleet of the enemy came sailing in and came right 
 lip to the bar. But as the passage was dangerous they did 
 not attempt to come in immediately, but remained outside all 
 night in view of the people of the town. Next morning, not 
 being acquainted with the pas-age into the harbor, they cast 
 anchor outside and spent the day in sounding the depth of 
 the water. This delay gave time for the militia companies to 
 assemble and for the governor to come in and take command 
 and dissipate by his presence and calmness the anxiety and 
 consternation of the 'people. 
 
 7. Johnson was an old soldier, calm and cool in time of 
 danger, and not easily discomposed in time of an omorgency. 
 He found the people in great trouble, but he proclaimed 
 martial law at the head of the militia and soon brought order 
 out of chaos. He also sent for those Indians who were friend 
 •of the Carolinians to come to their assistance. By his ener- 
 
WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. 39 
 
 getic proceedings he soon had collected all the troops in and 
 around Charlestown. 
 
 8. Captain George Logan, with a troop of horse; two com- 
 panies of foot, tinder Major George Broughton; a company 
 from James Island, under Captain Drake; another from Wando, 
 under Captain Fenwicke; and five other companies commanded 
 by Captains Cantey, Lynch, Kearn, Langbois, and Seabrook, 
 were all on hand. And when the enemy passed the bar and 
 came sailing up the river towards the town the governor was 
 ready for them. They cast anchor a little above Sullivan's 
 Island and sent a flag of truce to the governor calling upon 
 him to surrender the town and country within an hour. 
 
 9. Johnson's reply was that there was no need to wait one 
 minute for an answer. Then, after taking the messenger 
 round and showing him the fortifications and the means of 
 defence, he told him he might return to Monsieur Le Feboure 
 and tell him that thei-e was no surrender to be thought of ; 
 that he and his men were there to defend the place, and 
 would die rather than surrender. And then in conclusion he 
 politely requested the messenger to go about his business. 
 
 10. The next day predatory parties numbering about 150 
 men were sent by the enemy to James Island and Haddrell's 
 Point. Captains l^'enwicke and Cantey marched against them, 
 and, in the engagement which followed, about a dozen of the 
 enemy were killed and wounded, and thirty-three taken prisoner. 
 Some perished in attempting to escape by swimming. The 
 Carolinians lost but one, killed. The next day Colonel Rhett, 
 with his fleet offered battle at sea, but tlio French did not 
 accept the oft'er and got away as soon as possible. Colonel 
 Rhett did not pursue as the weather was unfavorable. Four 
 teen of the enemy were soon afterwards found by Captain 
 Watson on a point of land and brought prisoners to town. 
 
 11. The troops from the country were now discharged and 
 martial law ceased. But soon word was brought that a ship 
 
40 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH (CAROLINA. 
 
 had anchored in Sewee Bay and that the crew had huided. 
 Captain Fenwicke was sent by land, and Colonel lihett, with 
 others, in a Bermuda sloop and a New York privateer, by 
 sea, against them. This party of the enemy seem not to have 
 been aware of the repulse of their comrades at Charlestown, 
 for their force was found divided and they were attacked in 
 this condition. The portion at Hobeam was attacked by Cap- 
 tain Fenwicke, who killed fourteen and took fifty prisoners. 
 At Sewee Bay the ship surrendered to Colonel Rhett with 
 about ninety men on board. After these were transported to 
 town there were about 230 French and Spanish prisoners in 
 Chai-lestown. A historian of this affair quaintly observes: "It 
 is not on record how many of them died of yellow fever." 
 
 12. Thus failed this first attempt to take the city of Charles- 
 town by means of a naval force. The governor, the people, 
 and the soldiers mutually congratulated and thanked each 
 other for their brave and gallant conduct on the occasion. 
 The truth is Governor Johnson desei'ves the chief credit for 
 their success, for without his cool and wise head the town, 
 very probably, would have been taken. 
 
 Questions. — i. Who uudertook an expedition against St. Augustine? 
 
 2. Tell of Sir Nathaniel Johnson and his preparatious for the defence 
 of the city. 
 
 3. At this time what natives were at war with England? What did 
 they determine to do ? 
 
 4. When the French commander was at St. Augustine what did he 
 learn ? What did he do ? 
 
 5. Tell of the watch on Sullivan's Island. What preparations did 
 Colonel Wm. Rhett make for defending the city? 
 
 6. Tell about the movements of the enemy's fleet. 
 
 7. What did Governor Johnson do on his return to the cit}^? 
 
 8. Name some officers who were to assist in defending the cit}'. What 
 did the enemy do after casting anchor? 
 
 9. What did Johnson reply to the enemy's demand ? Tell of his treat- 
 ment of the messenger. 
 
 ic. Give account of the attack upon James Island and Haddrell's Point. 
 
• WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. -41 
 
 ir. Tell of the attack ou the euemy at Sewee Bay. What does a 
 historian of the affair say of the French and Spanish prisoners in Charles- 
 town? 
 
 12. After the failure of the enemy to take Charlestown what did the 
 governor, the people, and the soldiers do? Who deserves chief credit for 
 success ? 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS CONTINUED. 
 
 1. The boundaries between Florida and Carolina bad never 
 been clearly defined, and as each one wanted to extend its 
 limits as far as possible, and secure and hold all the territory 
 it could, mutual jealousies, injuries, and wrongs were continu- 
 ally occurring. The Yamassees were friends of the Spanish, 
 and their scalping parties, incited by the Spaniards, would 
 frequently make incursions into Carolina territory; kill cattle, 
 "burn houses, kill and scalp the whites, and carry off all the 
 negro slaves that they could lay their hands on. To prevent 
 the escape of slaves the Carolinians built a fort on the Alta- 
 maha, which gave great offence to the Floridians, and they 
 complained to the king of Spain. 
 
 2. The Spanish Ambassador of London laid the complaint 
 before the British Court and it was agreed that the governors 
 of the two Provinces of Carolina and Florida should meet, 
 and, in a friendly way, adjust the boundaries between the 
 two, and settle all other difficulties as they ought to. The 
 conference was held according to agreement or order, ])ut 
 nothing was settled, and the same old state of things, and 
 the same causes of irritation, continued. 
 
 3. At length Colonel Palmer, becoming very tired of this 
 state of things, determined to get satisfaction, if possible, by 
 going down into Florida, killing some of the inhabitants and 
 
42 HISTOEY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 plundering and burning their houses, &c. With this end in 
 view he collected a party of about three hundred men, Indians 
 included, and invaded Florida, carrying lire and desolation 
 wherever he went. He went as far as St. Augustine, com- 
 pelling the inhabitants to take refuge in the castle. He burnt 
 and laid waste the whole colony, scarcely a house or hut 
 escaping the flames. He destroyed the crops in the field; 
 drove off the cattle and hogs, and left nothing for the people 
 to live upon, except what provisions were protected by the 
 guns of the fort at St. Augustine. In this way he proved to 
 the Spaniards how weak they were, and how easily they 
 could be prevented from settling and improving their province 
 unless they chose to live in peace with their neighbors. 
 
 4. About this time, or soon after, the French advanced 
 nearer to Carolina, building a fort on the Mobile river, which 
 they called Fort Alabama. It was their purpose, as we have 
 already seen, to hem in the British possessions and confine 
 them to the regions east of the Alleghany Mountains. They 
 operated by means of agents amongst the Creeks and Chero- 
 kees, seeking to instill into their minds a feeling of hatred 
 towards the English. 
 
 5. To counteract their influence Tobias Fitch was sent 
 amongst the Creeks, and Colonel George Chicken amongst the 
 Cherokees. The agents of Carolina found it very difficult to 
 counteract the influence of the French, and only partially 
 succeeded. The French supplied tbese savages with toma- 
 hawks, muskets, and ammunition, and, after awhile, their 
 intrigues resulted in rousing them to war with the English. 
 The war which followed brought great loss to the English in 
 Carolina, but ruin to the Cherokees. A brief account of that 
 war will be given after awhile. 
 
 0. The settlement of Georgia in 1733 rescued Carolina from 
 the condition of being a frontier colony, but it did not entirely 
 save her from the wiles of the Spaniards, who continued to 
 
WARS WITH THE SPANIARDS. 43 
 
 steal negroes and to do other injurious acts. It is a little 
 singular that the Spaniards set free all runaway negroes from 
 Carolina, and never had negro slaves at all in Florida; while 
 in South America, to relieve the native Indians from the 
 horrible slavery of the mines, through the influence of Los 
 Casas, a benevolent Catholic priest, negro slavery had been 
 introduced as an act of humanity. 
 
 7. In 1739 war was declared by Great Britain against Spain. 
 Soon afterwards an expedition was fitted out by Carolina in 
 conjunction with General Oglethorpe of Georgia, who had 
 command, against Florida. A regiment was raised in Virginia 
 and North and South Carolina, the command of which was 
 given to Colonel Vanderheusen. Indians also were called in 
 from all the different tribes that were friendly to the English. 
 
 8. A naval force consisting of four ships of twenty guns 
 each, and three sloops, under command of Vincent Price, w^as 
 also to assist in the expedition. All the forces were to rendez- 
 vous at the mouth of the St. John's river on the Florida 
 coast. On tho Dth of May, 1740, Florida was invaded, and 
 Fort Diego, about twenty-five miles from St. Augustine, was 
 captured. Here General Oglethorpe left sixty men under com- 
 mand of Captain Dunbar, and returned to tho mouth of the 
 St. John's, where he was joined by the Carolina regiment 
 under Colonel Vanderheusen and a company of Highlanders 
 under Captain Mcintosh. 
 
 1). In the mean time St. Augustino had been strengthened 
 by the arrival of six half galleys with four brass nine- pounders 
 and two sloops loaded with provisions. About tho middle 
 of May General Oglethorpe, Avith his whole force of over 
 9,000 men, all kinds included, marched to Fort Moosa, 
 about two miles from St. Augustine. The garrison evacuated 
 the fort without resistance and retired to the town. The 
 General by this time began to discover that tho enterprise 
 was more difficult than he had bargfained for. 
 
44 HISTORY OF SOUTHCAROLINA. 
 
 10. The castle was eo strongly fortified that .an attempt lo 
 take it by storm would cost him very dearly, even though he 
 succeeded, which Avas very doubtful. He therefore changed 
 his plan of operations and reduced the seige into a blockade, 
 and tried to close every channel by which provisions could be 
 carried into the town. To effect this purpose he left Colonel 
 Palmer with ninety-five Highlanders and somewhat over forty 
 Indians at Fort Moosa, to scour the woods and capture the 
 cattle going to the town. He stationed Colonel Vanderheuseu 
 at Point Quartel, which was about a mile from the castle, 
 with orders to erect a battery upon it. 
 
 11. He, himself, went with his regiment, and the greater 
 number of his Indian allies, to the Island of Anastasia, from 
 which he purposed to bombard the town. Captain Pierce 
 stationed his ships so as to cat off supplies by sea. After 
 having completed the disposition of the forces he sent to the 
 Spanish governor a demand for surrender. The governor 
 very courteously replied "that he would be very glad to shake 
 hands with him in his castle.*' Nothing further now remained 
 to be done in the way of negotiation. General Oglethorpe 
 opened fire. He battered the castle without effect and threw 
 some shells into the town which did some damage. 
 
 12. The fire was returned with spirit from the castle and 
 from the half galleys in the harbor, but with little hurt, the 
 distance being too great. While the siege was in progress 
 the Spanish governor sent out a party against Colonel Palmer 
 at Fort Moosa. Palmer was taken completely by surprise and 
 his men were nearly all killed. A few escaped and went over 
 to the Carolinians at Fort Quartel. Failing to reduce the 
 enemy by starvation, and being unable to take the castle by 
 storm, the enterprise was abandoned and Oglethorpe fell back 
 to Frederica. On the 13th of August the Carolina regiment 
 retiirned to Charlestown. No one had been killed, but foui'teen 
 had died. Thus ended the expedition against St. Augustine. 
 
W A R S W I T H T H E S P A N I A R D S . 4") 
 
 It had involved the uocessity of great expense oa the part of 
 Carolina, and left the colomy ia an enfeebled condition. 
 
 13. Soon afterwards there was a war between the Spaniards 
 of Florida and the colonists of Georgia, in which General 
 Oglethorpe achieved great success and popularity, and provi- 
 dentially saved that colony from destruction. The Spaniards 
 threatened to renew the invasion after their repulse by Ogle- 
 thorpe, but they did not renew it. And though they never 
 surrendered their claims to Georgia and Carolina as part of 
 Florida, yet they never made any further attempt to gain 
 possession by force of arms. This closes the record of the 
 wars with the Spanish people of Florida. 
 
 OuESTioxs. — I. What did the undefiued boundaries between Florida 
 and Carolina lead to ? Tell of the attacks of the Yamassees. What effect 
 did the building of a fort on the Altamaha by the Carolinians have ? 
 
 2. How was it proposed to settle the difBculty, and what was the result? 
 
 3. Tell of Colonel Palmer'sexpedition against Florida. 
 
 4. Tell something of the movements of the French. 
 
 5. What was done to coiinteract the influence of the French? With 
 what did the French supply the savages, and what was the result ? 
 
 6. What can you say of the Spaniards in regard to negro slaves? 
 
 7. In 1739 war was declared between what two countries? What expe- 
 dition was fitted out and who were in command ? 
 
 8. What is said of the naval force ? What happened on the 9th of 
 May, 1740? 
 
 9. In what way had St. Augustine been strengthened in the meantime? 
 What of the movements of Oglethorpe about the middle of May ? 
 
 10. Give account of the plan of Oglethorpe to capture the castle. 
 
 ir. What did he himself do? What demand did he make of the 
 Spanish Governor? What reply did he receive ? What happened then ? 
 
 12. Whom did the Spanish Governor send a party to surprise ? Was 
 Oglethorpe succes.sful in the attack ? What effect did the expedition 
 have on Carolina ? 
 
 13. Where was General Oglethorpe successful? Did the Spaniards 
 attempt after this to gain possession of Georgia and Carolina? 
 
46 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 WARS WITH THE INDIANS. 
 
 1. In the opening chapter of this book something was said 
 of the various tribes of Indians inhabiting the region of Caro- 
 lina when white men first came to settle in it. If these 
 tribes could have foreseen what would come from the intrusion 
 of these strangers there can be little doubt that they would 
 have united for the common defence and would have driven 
 the strangers away, and prevented, for many years, the settle 
 ment of the whites. But these Indians knew nothing of the 
 world; knew nothing of empires; of the growth of States, or 
 the acquisition of wealth. They knew nothing, indeed, of 
 individual ownership of the soil, and had not even any well 
 defined tribal or national boundaries. And naturally the 
 appearance and settlement of these strangers in their neigh- 
 borhood gave them very little, if any, uneasiness. Their 
 friendship vras easily won by acts of kindness; by presents of 
 beads and cheap and showy trappings of any kind. 
 
 2. In their prayer for a charter the proprietors declared 
 that one great object and purpose they had in view in plant- 
 ing a colony in Carolina was the propagation of the gospel 
 in foreign parts and the dissemination of Christianity in 
 heathen lands. There is no doubt that they had such purpose 
 in view. But it does not seem that much was ever done in 
 that way. The difficulties of planting a colony so far away 
 were so great, and the continual struggle of the colonists 
 themselves for existence, tended to divert the minds of all, 
 both proprietors and colonists from this object. 
 
 3. The proprietors considered the lands granted by the 
 charter as absolutely theirs without regard to the rights of 
 the Red men whom they found in occupancy; and it does not 
 appear that there was ever any formal purchase of any part 
 
THEINDIANWARS. 47 
 
 of the low country from the natives. As to the lands in the 
 npper part of the State it was different. That region was 
 obtained and held by the whites, partly by conquest, partly 
 by treaty. In the low country occasionally a private individual 
 bought land from a neighboring Red man. 
 
 4. But the rule was for persons to settle wherever they 
 could, on any vacant or unoccupied land, having no regard to 
 any title that the Indians' might have. As the English thought 
 little of the Indians' title to the land, so the Indians thought 
 as little of any vested right in movable property. What the 
 white man called theft the Indians thought nothing of, as 
 they had been in the habit of taking animals of all kinds 
 wherever they found them. They knew no difference between 
 wild and domestic, until the distinction was learned from their 
 intercourse with the whites. 
 
 5. The people being thus so different in all their manners 
 and customs, to say nothing of color, they could not easily 
 assimilate. The white people had little desire to mix with 
 the Indians and form one people, and not much to convert 
 them to Christianity and elevate them in the scale of being, 
 at least not enough to move them to any great practical efforts 
 in that direction. They felt that they had about as much as 
 they could well do to take care of themselves. Whenever 
 neighboring tribes were at war with each other, which was 
 frequently the case, they did not scruple to encourage them 
 in this warfare, so that thereby their own condition might be 
 rendered more secure. But with all their wariness they could 
 not long avoid war with the natives. 
 
 0. During the summer of 1071, the first year of their settle- 
 ment, the colonists were involved in war with the Kiissoes, who 
 lived in the immediate neighborhood of Charlestown. These 
 Indians, not understanding the rights of private property, took 
 without scruple whatever came in their way, hogs, pigs, turkeys, 
 and indeed anything that they thought luight be of use to th^em. 
 
48 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The white people stood this about as long as they could. At 
 last finding no remedy but war they marched into their terri- 
 tory and captured many prisoners, whom they threatened to 
 send to the West Indies as slaves if they did not behave 
 better for the future. The Kussoes submitted, but it is very 
 doubtful whether their good behavior continued very long. 
 
 7. Early in the year IGSO a war commenced with the 
 Westoes, a very powerful tribe between Charlestown and the 
 Edisto. This war nearly ruined the settlement. A peace was 
 concluded in 3081, the old Indians giving security for the 
 good behavior of the young. To prevent the return of similar 
 troubles, the proprietors appointed commissioners to settle all 
 disputes between the English and the Indians. These com- 
 missioners were Maurice Matthews, William Fuller, Jonathan, 
 Fits, and John Boone. The arrangement, however, ditl not 
 work well and it was discontinued. About this time the 
 Westoes were involved in a bloody war with their neighbors, 
 the Yamassees, and were conquered and driven from their 
 country. 
 
 8. Soon after the trouble with the Westoes, the proprietors 
 ordered all Indians within four hundred miles of Char]osto.vn 
 to be taken under their protection, thus making them British 
 subjects. The purpose, no doubt, was good, but not being 
 suited to the nature of the Indian, nor to the actual condition 
 of the colonists, of course failed. 
 
 *.). The next war in which the Carolinians were engaged was 
 against the Apalachees, who were allies of the Spaniards. In 
 December, 1703, Governor Johnson sent out Colonel Moore 
 with fifty Carolinians, volunteers, and a thousand friendly 
 Indians to ravage and lay waste the country of the Appalachees, 
 north and west of St Augustine. The work was done very 
 effectually. The towns between the Altamaha and the Savannah 
 rivers were destroyed. Many savages were mr,d3 prisoners 
 and the others were reduced to submission. This exhibition 
 
T H E I N D I A N W A R S . 49 
 
 of strength and warlike prowess terrified the savages in that 
 region and gave them a lively sense of the strength and 
 courage of the colonists and paved the way for the settlement 
 of the country between those two rivers. Oa his return from 
 this expedition Moore brought back as prisoners 1,8U0 free 
 Appalachians and 100 slaves. 
 
 10. In the autumn of 1711 John Lawson, the proprietor's 
 Surveyor-General, having marked certain lands near the Neuse 
 river which were claimed by the Tuscaroras, was seized by 
 them and put to death. Dreading the consequences of this 
 act, and suffering from "such grievances as all Indians living 
 near the whites eadured." they speedily formed a conspiracy 
 \\ith other tribes and laid a plan for a wide spread massacre. 
 
 11. On the night of the 25th of September they suddenly 
 attacked the settlers and slaughtered about one hundred and 
 lirty. Going from honse to hous3 as speedily as possible, 
 thfy killed without discrimination all the m^'n, women, 
 a!ul children. Help was called for froai South Carolina. The 
 Assembly voted four thousand pounds for the parposo of 
 paying expenses, and immediately raised and despatched to 
 the seat of war a considerable body of Indians and a few 
 whites. The Indians enlisted in this expedition were of the 
 tribes of Cherokees, Yamassees, Creeks, Catawba-, Winyawe> 
 Esaws and others. 
 
 12. These were all put under the command of Colonel Barn- 
 well, who immediately set out and marched through the 
 intervening wilderness and crossed the Neuse river on the 
 2Sth of January, 1712. He killed and captured many of the 
 enemy and came finally to their stronghold where six hundred 
 Indian warriors were ready to receive him. As he was short 
 of provisions, and as many of his men were disabled by 
 hardships, he thought it best to make a treaty of peace with 
 the Indians. They were very willing and peace was accord- 
 ingly made. 
 
 4 
 
oO HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 13. Colonel Barnwell then sent to Cbarlestown for a sloop to 
 convey to that city his disabled men and himself, who were 
 wounded, while his allies returned homeward by land. This 
 was in July, 1712. It seems that Colonel Barnwell pleased 
 nobody by the conduct and conclusion of this expedition. His 
 reputation was sullied by the conduct of his allies, who 
 behaved badly after he left them. 
 
 14. The Tuscaroras soon began their depredations anew, 
 and while the North Carolinians were trusting to the treaty 
 of peace and quietly resting and enjoying their first peaceful 
 slumbers, a second massacre began. Again Houth Carolina 
 was called on for help, and Governor Craven at once sent 
 Colonel Moore, December, 1712, with a force of about forty 
 whites and six hundred friendly Indians to their assistance. 
 After a toilsome march he found a large force of Tuscaroras 
 fortified on the Taw river and well supplied with arms. He 
 laid seige and in a few hours took the fort, killing two hun- 
 dred and capturing eight hundred. The prisoners were claimed 
 by his Indian allies, who, on their rotum, sold them into 
 slavery in South Carolina. 
 
 15. Colonel Moore was thanked by the next Assembly, "his 
 good conduct having repaired the faults of others," and was 
 voted a hundred pounds sterling in addition to his pay. 
 Soon after this war the Tuscaroras abandoned their country 
 and joined a northern tribe of Indians on the Ohio river. 
 
 Questions. — i. If the Indians had known what the intrnsion of the 
 w'hite men meant, what do you suppose they would have done? Of what 
 were they ignorant ? How was their friendship easil}- won V 
 
 2. In asking for a charter, what did the proprietors say was one great 
 object? What tended to divert the minds of the colonist.-; from this 
 object? 
 
 3. What view did the proprietors take of the lands granted by the 
 charter in the low country? What about the lands in the up country ? 
 
 4. What was the general rule for settlements ? What did the Indians 
 think of theft? 
 
THE INDIAN WARS. 51 
 
 5. Why did tlie whites and Indians not mix and form one people? In 
 wars between neighboring tribes, what did the whites frequent!}- do ? 
 
 6. What led to a war with the Indians in 1671? What was the result 
 of the war ? 
 
 7. Tell about the war in 16S0. How did the proprietors attempt to 
 prevent similar troubles ? What was the result ? 
 
 8. What did the proprietors do soon after the troubles with the Westoes? 
 Was anything accomplished by it? 
 
 9. What can you say of the war with the Appalachee Indians. 
 
 10. What happened in the autumn of 1711 ? Fearing the consequences 
 of John Lawson's death, what did the Indians do? In what vState is the 
 Neuse river? 
 
 11. What happened on the night of the 25th of September, 1711? 
 What help did South Carolina give? Name some Indian tribes that 
 enlisted with the whites. 
 
 12. Tell of the expedition under Colonel Barnwell. 
 
 13. How did Colonel Barnwell and his men get back to Charlestown? 
 Were the people pleased with him? 
 
 14. With what tribe did a war next begin ? What can you say of the 
 expedition under Colonel Moore? 
 
 15. How was Colonel Moore received b}- the Asseml)ly ? What of the 
 Tuscaroras after this war ? 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 WARS WITH THE INDIANS CONTINUED. 
 
 1 . The Yamassees bad deserted the Spaniards, and, for somy 
 time, had been the avowed friends of the English, and to all 
 appearance implacable in their hatred towards their former 
 friends; and, as we have seen, joined the Carolinians in con- 
 siderable numbers in the war against the Tuscaroras. Durinor 
 the whole of the war, known as Queen Anne's war, they were 
 the faithful allies of the Carolinians, and from their new 
 homes in South Carolina, near Port Royal, continually went 
 out in marauding bands to the neighborhood of St. Augustine. 
 
 2. But from some cause the feeling of friendship towards 
 the Carolinians changed, helped, no doubt, br emissarie.s 
 
52 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 from the Spaniards. It was noticed that, for a long time 
 before the war actually broke out, the chief warriors of the 
 Yamassees made frequent visits to St. Augustine, dined with 
 the governor, and returned home with presents of hats, jackets, 
 and coats, all trimmed with shining silver lace. They also 
 brought back supplies of knives, hatchets, firearms, and am- 
 munition. 
 
 ;i Still the Carolinians did not mistrust them. There were, 
 however, some intimations of danger which ought to have 
 been more carefully heeded. Sanute, a chief, had become 
 warmly attached to John Fraser, a Scotch Highlander, who 
 traded amongst the Yamassees, and ho told Fraser that \\ar 
 would soon begin, and that ho and Mrs. Fraser had better go 
 to Charlestown as soon as possible. Fraser doubted, but Mr.s. 
 Fraser, being terrified, urged her husband to go and they left 
 for Charlestown, but without letting others know of the danger 
 apprehended. 
 
 4. Intimation of approaching war spread through the pro- 
 vince. But the actual danger was far greater than any one 
 thought. The Yamassees had joined with themselves the Creeks, 
 the Appalachians, the Congarees, Catawbas, and Cherokees. 
 Indeed, every Indian tribe, from Florida to Cape Fear river, had 
 joined in a conspiracy for the destruction of the colony. The 
 southern division of Indians numbered 0.000 bowmen and the 
 northern about 800. The colonists were not able to muster 
 more that 1,200 men fit to bear arms. 
 
 5. This was a very unpleasant situation for the colonists. 
 But Governor Craven was equal to the emergency. He pro- 
 claimed martial law, laid an embargo on all shipping, and 
 obtained an Act of the Assembly giving him i)ower to impress 
 men, arms, ammunition, and all kinds of suj^plies, and to arm 
 trusty negroes in the common defence. Agents were sent for 
 help to Virginia and England, and bills were stamped for the 
 payment of the army and other expenses. 
 
THEINDIAN>VARS. u3 
 
 0. Craveu at tho head of the troops marched against the 
 greater force of the Indians. He advanced very cautiously as 
 he knew the nature of the enemy and that the fate of the 
 colony depended upon the issue of the contest in which he 
 was about to engage. After some bard marchins: and ficrhtinir 
 he was entirely successful, and finally drove the Yamassees 
 from the settlements at Indian Land across the Savannah river 
 and cleared Carolina of all Indians in that quarter. 
 
 7. But while Craven was successfully condiicting the war 
 on the south, the danger on the northern side of the colony 
 became extremely great. The Indians, moving towards Charles- 
 town, entered the house of John Kearns, about fifty miles 
 from the town, apparently in a peaceable manner, but after- 
 wards killed him and all his family. Captain Thomas Barker 
 collected a party of 90 horsemen and advanced against them. 
 But he was led into an ambuscade by a supposed friendly 
 Indian, and the whole were either killed or scattered in 
 confusion and disorder. 
 
 S. The panic was now so great that while the enemy was 
 hastening down to Goose creek the whole parish was fleeing 
 towards Charlestown. There was, however, one plantation 
 where 70 white men and 40 negroes, resolved to defend them- 
 selves, had thrown up a breast-work. In vain the Indians 
 assaulted it, but the defenders rashly permitted themselves to 
 listen to proposals for peace, and while the talk was going 
 on they were surprised and were nearly all butchered. 
 
 9. The Indians, 400 strong, pursued their way in triumph 
 towards Charlestown. They advanced as far as Goose creek. 
 The militia of Goose creek were collected by Captain Chicken 
 and by them the Indians were defeated and driven back and 
 the colony was secured on the north. 
 
 10. The loss of the Carolinians in this Avar was at least 
 400 killed. They lost also an immense amount of property 
 destroyed by tho savages, and a heavy debt was incurred. 
 
54 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 n. This was the most formidable Indian war that Carolina 
 was ever engaged in, and for awhile it was feared that the 
 ■colony might be destroyed. But it was saved and from that 
 time it grew and expanded rapidly. For about forty years 
 succeeding the war the peace of the colony was preserved 
 without any considerable or general interruption. In the year 
 1752 the province was very nearly involved in a war with the 
 Indians, but happily escaped. 
 
 12. As we have already seen the settlement of the middle 
 and upper country began about the year 175{), and progressed 
 very slowly for five or six years. About 1760, or a little 
 earlier, a war broke out with the Cherokees, which caused 
 great suffering to the white people of the upper country and 
 the breaking up of several settlements. 
 
 ly. But to the Indians the loss was still grtvitcr. They 
 were beaten in the contest and forced to give up pai-t of their 
 territory and retire towards the mountains, into that region 
 which now constitute the counties of Anderson, Oconee, Pickens, 
 and Greenville. They continued to inhabit that territory until 
 ■the war of the Revolution, when, having taken part with the 
 British, they drew upon themselves the resentment of South 
 Carolina, and were involved in a war, which resulted in their 
 ex]iulsion to territory beyond thij mountains, and the surrender 
 of all their lands lying east of the Allegbanies — May 2()th, 1777. 
 
 Questions. — i. What was the attitude of the Indians towards the 
 Spaniards? Towards the English? 
 
 2. What caused a change of feeling? What did the Indians get from 
 the Spanish governor? 
 
 3. What intimation of danger did John Fras^r receive ? What did 
 Fraser do ? 
 
 4. What Indian tribes joined in a conspiracy against the colonists? 
 What was the number of Indians ? Number of colonists ? 
 
 5. Tell what Governor Craven did to defend the colony. 
 
 6. What do you know of Governor Craven's expedition against the 
 Indians and its result ? 
 
THE INDIAN WARS. OO 
 
 7. At this time what happened in the northern part of the colony ? 
 
 8. Where did the colonists flee for safety ? What effort was made to 
 resist the Indians ? Its result ? 
 
 9. What did the Indians now do? Where and by whom were they 
 defeated ? 
 
 10. Give the losses of the colonists in this war. 
 
 11. How long did peace continue after this war ? 
 
 12. What happened in 1760? 
 
 13. Where were the Cherokees driven? How long did they remain 
 there ? After the Revolution what became of them ? 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 WARS WITH THE INDIANS CONTINUED. 
 
 1. iVlthough there was no general or regular war with the 
 Indians from the great Yamassee war of 1715 to the breaking 
 out of that war with the Cherokees and their allies in 1760 
 or 1701, yet there was never good and friendly feeling between 
 the parties. The Indians had no respect for private property, 
 scarcely knew the meaning of the word; and consequently, 
 when it suited their convenience, freely appropriated horses, 
 cattle, or any movable property belonging to the whites. 
 
 2. Private quarrels and murders became common. On Sat- 
 urday, the 4th of May, 17'")1, two Indians came to the house 
 of Mrs. Mary Gould, and, though they were kindly received 
 and slept in peace in the same house through the greater 
 part of the night, yet about daylight on Sunday morning 
 they arose and came to the bedside where Mr. and Mrs. 
 Gould were quietly sleeping and shot Mr. Gould through the 
 head, killing him instantly. A young man resting on the 
 floor was killed at the same time. The two children were 
 also killed. And, thinking that they had also killed Mrs. 
 Gould, the savages then took the blankets off the beds and 
 the children and stripped the house of everything valuable 
 that they could carry away. Mrs. Gould, herself, died soon 
 
50 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 afterwards of the injuries she had received. These murders 
 were done in the region about midway between the Congarees 
 and the Savannah towns and the perpetrators were Savannahs. 
 
 3. A little later a terrible massacre took place on Buffalo 
 creek, in the territory of what is now York County. Capt. 
 James Francis, writing to Governor Glen, under date of Octo- 
 ber 7th, 1754, gives the following account of the affair: "On 
 a stream called Buffalo creek, supposed by some to be in 
 North Carolina, and by others in the southern province, at 
 the house of Mr. Guttery, a sociable, hospitable man and of 
 good resolution, where several families traveling from the 
 North had put up; at the same unfortunate time a family 
 from the neighborhood had also come in to await the return 
 of a young couple, who had gone some forty or more miles 
 to a justice of the peace to be married. 
 
 4. "In the meantime a party of sixty Indians came upon 
 these unhappy people, twenty one in all, and murdered sixteen 
 of them on the spot. Their bodies were found scattered 
 around in a circumference of some two or three hundred 
 yards; the remaining five were carried off or killed at a 
 distance from the place where they were attacked. They have 
 not yet been heard from; among them are a woman and 
 three children — of the fifth one I could get no account." 
 Efforts were made to recover the children, but if successful 
 there is no record of the fact. 
 
 5. In August, 1751, Captain Fairchild, commanding a com- 
 pany of rangers, informed the governor that he had ranged 
 with his company as high up as Ninety-Six and built near 
 that place a fort of puncheon logs for the protection of the 
 people of that settlement. This foit was on the north bank 
 of John's creek, and it is probable that some remains of the 
 old stockade may still be seen there. 
 
 C. In May, 1751, Captain Francis of Ninety-Six, sent a 
 letter to the governor urging him to take into consideration 
 
THEINDIANWARS. O t 
 
 the dangers to which the people there on Saluda were exposed 
 from the incursions of the northern Indians and the schemes 
 of the French. In July he again wrote to the governor 
 urging upon him the necessity of building a fort at Ninety- 
 Six. A few days thereafter Captain Roger Gibson sent down 
 further information. 
 
 7. He wrote from the Coronaka, stating, among other things: 
 "I must, however, inform you of the miserable condition in 
 which we found the upper settlers: they had been driven from 
 their homes, their houses robbed and their crops destroyed. 
 About one mile above Ninety-Six we encamped, and, taking 
 a small detachment of my men, I went up the river to Cor- 
 onaka to discover, if possible, the Indians who, we had learned, 
 had killed the cattle of the people there, cut down their corn, 
 and committed other acts of violence." They found no Indians, 
 but he says: "While we were gone, however, these Indians 
 came to a house with long knives drawn in their hands, and, 
 having entered it, one of them fired off his gun, and imme- 
 diately after reloaded it. They told the people they were 
 Cherokees." 
 
 8. Most deplorable was now the condition of the settlers of the 
 upper country. Never before, nor after, not even in the darkest 
 period of the Revolutionary War, did they sufPer more, or 
 stand in greater need of assistance. Some of them were 
 murdered in cold blood; their children were carried into cap- 
 tivity; their houses burned and property destroyed. These 
 dangers were faced and endured for ten years or more. 
 
 1). From 1749 to the close of the campaign in 1701 there 
 was not a settlement in this portion of the province not 
 exposed to the inroads of hostile savages, and not infrequently 
 they were the scenes of bloody tragedies and domestic ruin. 
 Through the most critical and trying half of this period 
 James Glen was governor of the province. Some are disposed 
 to blame him and attribute to him the disasters of the upper 
 
58 HISTOBY OF SOUTH CABOLINA. 
 
 country at this period. These disturbances culminated ah last 
 in the Cherokee war of 17G0-G1, in which the strength of that 
 nation was completely broken and the Cherokees were driven 
 from their lands farther up the country. 
 
 10. In July, 1753, the chiefs of the Cherokees had a long 
 conference with Governor Glen at the council house in Charles - 
 town and matters were amicably discussed. On their departure 
 a guard of ten soldiers was allowed them as an escort on the 
 way. These soldiers left them at the Congarees and they 
 proceeded alone. From the Congarees their way led them to 
 Saluda Old Town. On the Little Saluda, ten or twelve miles 
 from the Old Town, lived Stephen Holston, in a house not far 
 from the Indian trail. By the time the Indians came to 
 Holston's they had fallen short of provisions. 
 
 11. Holston was not at home, and the party, forty in number, 
 soon became insolent and mischievous. They surrounded the 
 house and demanded provisions. Mrs. Holston readily granted 
 whatever she could afford. At night two of them insisted 
 upon sleej^ing on the floor. Mrs. Holston permitted them, 
 and during the night the others surrounded the house and 
 those inside opened the door, when the others rushed in. 
 They made a great noise, whooping and firing off their guns. 
 
 12. Mrs. Holston, being greatly frightened, seized her infant, 
 and seeing one of the Indians about to force open tha door 
 of her room, she opened the window and jumped to ths 
 ground with her baby in her arms and ran, and did not cease 
 running until she reached the house of a neig^hbor several 
 miles distant. The savages did not pursue her, but plundered 
 the house of all its valuables, took thirty bushels of corn and 
 two valuable horses from the stables. Holston came home 
 soon afterwards, but too late to do anything to recover his 
 property. 
 
 Questions. — i. Did the whites and Indians have friendly feelings 
 towards each other? Why was there an unfriendly feeling? 
 
THE INDIAN WARS. 50 
 
 2. Tell what happened at the house of Mr. Gould. Where were these 
 murders committed ? 
 
 3. Give an account of the massacre on Buffalo creek. 
 
 4. How many Indians were in this party and how many whites ware 
 killed ? 
 
 5. Of what did Captain Fairchild inform the governor in August, 1751 ? 
 
 6. In May, 1751, what did Captain Francis urge the governor to do ? 
 
 7. What report did Captain Gibson make ? 
 
 8. What do j'ou know of the condition of the settlers in the upper 
 country ? 
 
 9. What is further said of the condition of the settlers in the up coun- 
 try ? VVhat is said of Governor Glen? What did these disturbances lead 
 to, and what was the result ? 
 
 10. Tell about the conference of the Cherokee chiefs with Governor 
 Glen. Where did these chiefs commit depredations on their return 
 home. 
 
 11. Tell something about the conduct of the Indians at the house of 
 Stephen Holston. 
 
 12. What is further .said of their conduct ? 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 INDIAN WARS CONTINUED. 
 
 1. In the fall of 1753, Governor Glen visited the country 
 of the lower Cherokee.s, concluded a firm treaty of peace with 
 thiMU, purchased a large territory of land, and erected the 
 long promised fort at Keowee. Other forts were also built 
 by Governor Glen, one 170 miles lower down 'ho Savannah, 
 called Fort Moore, where Hamburg was afterwards built; and 
 one called Fort Loudon, on the Tennessee river, more than 
 live hundred miles from Charlestown. 
 
 2. These forts wore garrisoned by troops from Great Britain. 
 The establishment of these defences led to the rapid settle- 
 ment of the choice places in their neighborhood. At this 
 time, 1757, and for a short while before, the Cherokees were 
 friendly; but in the year 1757, while William Lyttleton was 
 
CO HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 governor of Soatli Carolioa, a large party of Cherokee Indians, 
 who had been in Virginia fighting the French, and who had 
 been of great assistance in the reduction of Fort Duquesne, 
 on their return to Carolina took possession of a number of 
 horses belonging to the settlers in the wester a parts of 
 Virginia. 
 
 8. The Virginians resented this; attacked and killed .some 
 of the warriors and made prisoners of others. This the Indians 
 considered a great outrage. It kindled the warlike feeling 
 among them instantly and they began scalping the whites 
 wherever they could find them. Parties of young warriors 
 came down upon the frontier settlements of Carolina, and 
 massacres became general. 
 
 4. The Carolinians armed themselves and gathered together 
 for protection. The chiefs of the Cherokees, still wishing to 
 preserve the peace, sent a deputation to Governor Lyttleton 
 to bring about a reconciliation. The governor did not receive 
 them kindly and finally made them captives and locked them 
 up in prison. He refused to listen to them. And having 
 determined on an expedition to the upper country, he set out 
 with his forces, having the chiefs under guard, to the Con- 
 garees, where he mustered 1400 men. But he proceeded no 
 fui'ther, as his men were badly equipped and somewhat 
 mutinous. 
 
 5. He here sent for Attakullakulla, the wise old chief of 
 the Cherokees, and, after some delay, a treaty was patched 
 up between them in the latter part of the year 1759. As 
 the chiefs who made the treaty were, most of them, then 
 held as prisoners by the governor, but little attention was 
 paid by them or the nation to it. Soon after the conclusion 
 of the treaty the smallpox, which was then raging in an 
 Indian town near by, broke out in Lyttleton's camp. The 
 men were struck with terror, and in great haste returned to 
 the settlement, carefully avoiding one another on the way. 
 
THE IXBIAN WAKS. 01 
 
 The governor followed and readied Cliarlestown January 8th, 
 1760. 
 
 G. There was neither lighting nor bloodshed on this expe- 
 dition, yet it cost the province 25,000 pounds sterling. The 
 governor on his return was received with great joy. But the 
 rejoicings on account of the peace were scarcely over before 
 news was received that war had begun again, and that fourteen 
 men had been killed by the Cherokees within a mile of Fort 
 George. 
 
 7. The hostages which had been given by the Indians as a 
 pledge for the capture and surrender of the young Cherokees 
 who had made the last raid upon the whites were in con- 
 linement at Fort George, at that time commanded by Colonel 
 Cotymore. This officer was very much disliked by the Indians, 
 and Occonastota, a chief of great influence and a deadly 
 enemy of the whites, collected a large body of Cherokees and 
 surrounded the fort with a determination to capture it. 
 
 8. Finding the place so strong that he could not take it 
 by force he resorted to strategy. Having placed a select 
 body of warriors in a thicket by the river side he sent a 
 woman to tell the colonel that he wished to see him at the 
 river, as he had an important communication to make. Coty- 
 more consente?! to see him and taking his lieutenants. Bell 
 and Foster, with him he went down to the river side. Occo- 
 nastota appeared on the other side with a bridle in his hand, 
 and he told Cotymore that he was on his way to Charles- 
 town to procu4-e a release of the prisoners then at Fort 
 George, and that he wanted a white man to go with him as 
 a safeguard. Cotymore told him that he should have a guard. 
 While they were talking the Indian thrice waved the bridle 
 over his head, when some shots were immediately fired from 
 the ambush, and Cotymore was killed and the other two were 
 wounded. 
 
 9. The garrison in the fort then undertook to })nt the 
 
02 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 hostages in irons. They resisted and stabbed so:ne of the 
 men, whereupon the hostages were all immediately butchered. 
 The whole Cherokee nation was maddened by this act, and 
 war at once raged all along the border, and an indiscriminate 
 butchery began. The smallpox was then raging in Charles- 
 town, so that the lower part of the province was unable to 
 send help to the other. But what could be done was done. 
 Seven troops of the rangers were sent from Virginia and 
 North Carolina, and a British force, under the command of 
 Colonel Montgomery, was also sent to the assistance of the 
 province. 
 
 10. Montgomery chastised the Cherokees in several severe 
 engagements, but he could not stay long enough to reduce 
 them to entire submission, as his presence was absolutely 
 required in New York. But the Carolinians determined to 
 prosecute the war with vigor. A regiment was raised and 
 the command was given to Colonel Middleton. Amongst the 
 field officers Avere Henry Laurens, William Moultrie, Francis 
 Marian, Isaac Huger, and Andrew Pickens. A force of British 
 regulars under Colonel James Grant having landed at Charles- 
 town in the early part of 1761, the combined forces, with some 
 friendly Indians, were placed under his command. 
 
 11. Of this campaign of Grant it is sufficient to say that 
 in several battles the Cherokees were completely defeated; 
 their towns were burnt; their crops destroyed; and desolation 
 followed his footsteps. They were so utterly ruined and 
 humbled that they sued for peace. It was during this war 
 that Fort Loudon, on the Tennessee river, under command of 
 Captain Stuart, capitulated, having received a guarantee of 
 safety. After the surrender the soldiers were set upon by 
 the savages and many were butchered in cold blood. 
 
 12. This was the last Indian war in which the Carolinians 
 were engaged previous to the devolution. In 1777 the Chero- 
 kees took part with' the British, and again they suffered 
 
THE INDIAN WARS. 03 
 
 severely. That war will be noticed io relating the history of 
 the Revolution. 
 
 OuESTioxs. — I. What did Governor Glen do in the fall of 1753';:' 
 Where were two other forts bnilt about this time ? 
 
 2. By whom were these forts garrisoned ? What did the establishment 
 of these forts lead to ? Give an account of the doings of a large bod}' of 
 Cherokees in 1757. 
 
 3. What did the Virginians do ? How did the Indians retaliate ? 
 
 4. What did the Carolinians do? What was the feeling of the Indian 
 chiefs ? How did Governor Lyttleton treat their messengers ? What 
 expedition did he determine to make ? Why did he give it up ? 
 
 5. Whom did he send for ? What was done ? Why was very little 
 attention paid to this treaty ? What broke out in Lyttleton's camp, and 
 with what result ? 
 
 6. How much did the colony lose by this expedition ? What happened 
 near Fort George ? 
 
 7. What hostages were in P'ort George ? Who commanded this fort V 
 By whom and for what purpose was it attacked ? 
 
 S. What message did Occonastota send Colonel Cotymore? Give the 
 result of this interview. 
 
 9. What did the garrison in the fort do? Wliat effect had this deed 
 upon the Cherokees ? Why v.as Charlestown unable to send help ? 
 What assistance was sent to the colony ? 
 
 10. What did Montgomery do ? What steps were taken by the colony 
 for its defence ? Who were some of the officers in the regiment raised ? 
 What force landed at Charlestown ? What force was united with this ? 
 
 11. Give the result of this war. Give an account of the butchery at 
 Fort Loudon. 
 
 12. Were the Carolinians engaged in any other war previous to the 
 Revolution ? 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 TROUBLE WITH PIRATES. 
 
 1. The colonists had other enemies to contend with besides 
 the Spaniards and the native Indian tribes. The disputes 
 and contentions with the proprietors embarrassed them for a 
 
04 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 long time. The Indians and the Spaniards troubled them 
 greatly for nearly a hundred years. And the pirates, those 
 bold rovers of the sea, without home and without country, 
 preyed upon their commerce and their coasts, or levied black 
 mail upon them, that is, made them pay largely to keep from 
 being plundered. There were, however, some intervals of 
 peace in which they had rest from all these enemies. 
 
 2. The wars that raged in the latter part of the 17th and 
 the beginning of the 18th century made lamentable inroads 
 on public morals, and filled the American seas with privateers, 
 many of whom, after the wars closed, became pirates. These 
 robbers of the sea were at first received with too much indul- 
 gence in Charlestown from the fact that they spent money 
 very freely amongst the people. And when it was found that 
 it was scarcely possible to punish them at all, the proprietors 
 to gratify the people, granted an indemnity to all pirates, 
 except such as had preyed upon the dominions of the Great 
 Mogul. 
 
 3. But after awhile, when the cultivation of.rico and other 
 valuable products had increased to such an extent, that the 
 people became fully sensible of the benefits and profits ol 
 uninterrupted commerce, they then saw clearly the evil effects 
 of that pernicious practice which they had formerly winked 
 at, if not directly encouraged. 
 
 4. The pirates belonged to different nations, Portugal, Spain, 
 France, and England. They took several ships belonging to 
 Charlestown. They did not butcher the crews, but put them 
 on shore and kept the vessels as prizes. After awhile they 
 quarreled amongst themselves about the division of the spoils. 
 The Englishmen, nine in number, being the weaker jjarty, 
 were turned adrift in a brig boat. They landed at Sewee Bay 
 and traveled to Charlestown, representing themselves as having 
 been shipwrecked. On their arrival at Charlestown they were 
 recognized by some masters of vessels, who had been their 
 
TROUBLE WITH PIRATES. 05 
 
 prisoners, and upon their testimony the pirates were arrested, 
 tried, convicted, and condemned to death. Seven out of the 
 nine were hanged. 
 
 5. Early in the eighteenth century the Island of Providence 
 became a receptacle and place of refuge for vagabonds of all 
 sorts, and naturally the headquarters of the pirates. The 
 trade of Carolina suffered greatly. From the year 1717 to 
 1721, in the short term of four years there were between 
 thirty and forty vessels taken on that coast. During this 
 time the pirates reigned as masters of the Gulf of Florida, 
 plundering ships of all nations. 
 
 0. North Carolina also became a place of refuge for pirates, 
 who carried their prizes into Cape Fear river, or to the Island 
 of Providence, whichever they found more convenient at the 
 time. Their numbers continued to increase until finally, when 
 it became absolutely necessary to .suppress them, it required 
 a f'onsiderable force to do it. 
 
 7. English merchants, and masters of vessels trading with 
 America, suffered so much that they complained to the king 
 of their heavy losses. The king thereupon issued a proclama- 
 tion promising a pardon to all pirates who would surrender 
 within twelve months and cease to rove the seas as freebooters. 
 At the same time he ordered out a force sufficient to suppress 
 them and compel obedience. 
 
 8. Captain Woods Rogers was sent to the Island of Provi- 
 dence, the pirate headquarters in the West Indies, with a few 
 ships of war. He took possession in the king's name, formed 
 a council, appointed civil and military officers for the better 
 government of the inhabitants, and so completely put a stop 
 to piracy from that quarter, that thereafter the trade with 
 the West Indies was well protected. 
 
 0. But the pirate, Captain Yane, with about 90 men, made 
 his escape from Captain Rogers, having made up his mind 
 not to surrender, but to continue his old way of life. These 
 5 
 
06 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 made their headquarters at the mouth of Cape Fear river, 
 North Carolina, from Avhich place they continued their depre- 
 dations. 
 
 10. Vane, with his 1*0 men, joined the celebrated Steed 
 Bonnett and another pirate. Captain Richard Worley. They 
 had two sloops, and their position was so convenient for 
 blocking up the harbor of Charlestown that trade suffered 
 greatly from the villainous interference. Finally Governor 
 Johnson fitted out a ship and gave the command to Captain 
 William Rhett, who chased Steed Bonnett to his refuge at the 
 mouth of Cape Fear river, captured his sloop and brought 
 him and about 80 of his men to Charlestown. 
 
 11. Soon after this Governor Johnson himself sailed in 
 pursuit of Richard Worley, who had command of the other 
 pirate sloop of six guns. After a desperate resistance, when 
 all the pirates were either killed or wounded, except Worley 
 and one other man, and these only surrenderod wbf'Q tkpy 
 could fight no more, Johnson got possession. The sloop, 
 with these two wounded men on board, was brought to Charles- 
 town, where Worley and his fellow pirate were immediately 
 tried, convicted, and put to death, they not being permitted 
 to die of their wounds, as they would certainly have done. 
 
 12. Steed Bonnett and his crew were also tried and found 
 guilty, and all, with the exception of one man, were executed. 
 They were buried at White Point below high water mark. 
 
 18. These two expeditions against the pirates cost the prov- 
 ince ten thousand pounds sterling. But piracy was completely 
 suppressed, and since that time no armed sea robbers have 
 appeared in that quarter. 
 
 Questions. — i. What other euemies had the colonists besides the 
 Spaniards and Indians ? 
 
 2. What effect had the wars of the 17th and 1 8th centuries ? How were 
 the pirates first received by the colonists? Why ? 
 
 ■!,. What made them to see the evil effects of their course.'' 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. ()7 
 
 4. To which nations did the pirates belong ? What did they take 
 from the colonists? Give an account of the quarrel between the 
 pirates. What became of the Englishmen ? 
 
 5. What is said of Providence Island ? How man\- vessels were taken 
 by pirates in four years ? 
 
 6. What stronghold had the pirates in North Carolina ? 
 
 7. Why did certain English merchants complain to the king? What 
 did the king do ? 
 
 S. Who was sent to the West Indes to suppress piracy ? What meas- 
 ures did he take ? With what result ? 
 
 9. To what place did the pirate, Captain Vane, move his headquarters? 
 
 10. What noted pirates did Vaue join? What place suffered from their 
 depredations? Whom did Governor Johnson send against the pirates ? 
 Give the result ? 
 
 11. Whom did Governor Johnson sail in pursuit of? Give an account 
 of the encounter and its results ? What became of Worley ? 
 
 1 2. What was the fate of Steed Bonnett and his crew ? 
 
 13. What did these expeditions cost the colony? Was piracy sup- 
 pressed ? 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 EVENTS IMMEDIATELY PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 1. Tq the year 17(38, after the close of the war with Franco 
 unci Spain, and after the acquisition of contiguous territory 
 from those two powers, and of lands from the Indians by 
 their expulsion from the territory of Carolina westward, it 
 might have been thought that a long period of peace and 
 prosperity had begun for the colony. But it was not to be so. 
 
 2. The Carolinians were loyal and desired no change. The 
 trade with the mother country was very profitable to them, 
 as they imported from Great Britian many articles of })rime 
 necessity, which they could not make at home, but which 
 they could easily pay for by the products of their fields and 
 forests. Thus they had a good market for their surplus pro- 
 
t58 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 ducts, and at the same time the trade between the two 
 countries was profitable to both. 
 
 3. Although this is true, and although the Carolinians were 
 satisfied with their condition, and did not dream of, nor 
 desire independence, yet, at the same time, they felt a grow- 
 ing sense of their importance, and of the ancipnt spirit of 
 British independence. They were not, and were not willing 
 to be made the mere puppets and creatures of arbitrary 
 power. Unfortunately for the supremacy of Great Britian in 
 America, the government of that country began to entertain 
 the feeling that it would be only right and proper for all 
 parts of the British empire, as integral members thereof, to 
 bear a portion of the burdens of the general government. 
 
 4. This claim seeming reasonable and just, it would follow 
 that the parliament of Great Britain, and the supreme power, 
 would have the right to impose taxes and collect revenue for 
 iiU purposes of government. Undoubtedly the doctrine is 
 sound, if all parts of the empire had their due proportion of 
 representation in the parliament, so that they could have a 
 voice in the matter. But taxation without representation was 
 quite a different thing. This was naturally considered oppres- 
 sive, and the idea was exceedingly hateful to the free spirit 
 of the colonies. The chief excellence of the British constitu- 
 tion consists in the right of the people to grant or withhold 
 xnoney, to impose, or to refuse to impose taxes, and to have 
 a voice in making the laws by which they are, or are to be 
 governed. Taxation without representation takes away all 
 these rights at once, binds them hand and foot, and places 
 them at the mercy of arbitrary power. 
 
 5. The first law enacted by the British parliament that 
 roused general opposition in the colonies was the Stamp Act 
 passed in the year 1765. By this it was enacted that all 
 writings, such as notes, contracts, &c., in daily use amongst 
 a trading people, should be void and of no effect in law 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE EE VOLUTION. 09 
 
 unless made oa stamped paper or parchment, for which a 
 tax was charged by the parliament. This tax was so exten- 
 sive in its operation, touching as it did all public and private 
 business, that it met with almost universal opposition in the 
 colonies. The opposition and clamor were so great that ou 
 the 17th of March, 1700, the act was repealed. Although the 
 Stamp Act was repealed, yet the idea of taxing the American 
 colonies without their consent was not given up. Parliament 
 still claimed the right to tax them, and in 1707 they imposed 
 a tax on all glass, paper, tea, and painters' colors brought 
 into the colonies. The colonists again petitioned for relief. 
 They also, agreed amongst themselves, as they had done 
 before, to import no more goods of British make. 
 
 0. By the firm stand of the colonists the parliament was 
 induced to remove all the taxes, except the duty of three 
 pence a pound on tea. The colonists then determined to use 
 no more tea, but in all other matters renewed their commer- 
 cial intercourse with the mother country. So the tax on tea 
 brought in no revenue, and came to nothing, as the people 
 would take no tea. But a scheme was devised in 1773 by 
 the West India Company to render inoperative their resolu- 
 tion to take no more tea. That company sent large quantities 
 of tea to America to be sold on its own account, and, of 
 course, would pay no tax on its landing in America. But the 
 colonists reasoned that the tax was inseparable from the price 
 of the tea, was bound up with it, and that they could not 
 use the tea without paying the tax. So they determined not 
 to use this tea, nor any, while the tax remained. 
 
 7. In Charlestown and other places in South Carolina, the 
 cargoes of tea were landed and stored, but the holders of it 
 were not permitted to offer it for sale. In some places the 
 landincr of it was forbidden and the vessels- containing: it were 
 obliged to take it back to England or to some other part of 
 the world. In Boston, Mass., more violent measiares were 
 
70 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 resorted to. In that city a party of mea disguised as Indians, 
 painted in war paint, with clubs on their shoulders, went on 
 board the vessels in the harbor, in which the tea was, and 
 threw it overboard. This was certainly a very high-handed 
 measure. It was a trespass on private property and provoked 
 the British parliament to take vengeance on that rebellious 
 and self-willed town. An act was immediately passed by 
 which the port of Boston was practically blockaded by being 
 prohibited from shipping or landing any goods, wares, or 
 merchandise. Other acts of the same nature soon followed. 
 
 8. An act for the better regulation of the government of 
 Massachusetts was j^assed. By this act the whole executive 
 government was taken from the people, and the nomination 
 of all officers was vested in the king or his governor. An- 
 other act was soon passed iu which it was provided thiit if 
 any person was indicted for murder the governor might send 
 him to another colony, or to Great Britain, to be tried. 
 
 '). These proceedings threw the inhabitants of Boston into 
 the greatest consternation; for they saw that, if these things 
 were to continue, their rights and libertips were all gone. 
 Town meetings were held, and at one of them, May 13th, 
 1774, the following vote w;is passed: "That it is the 
 opinion of this town, that if the other colonies come into 
 a joint resolution to stop all importation from Great Britain, 
 and exportation to Great Britain and the West Indies, till 
 the act for blocking up this harbor be repealed, the same 
 will prove the salvation of North America and her liberties. 
 On the other hand, if they continue their exports and imports, 
 there is high reason to fear that fraud, power, and the most 
 odious oppression, will rise triumphant over justice, right, social 
 happiness, and freedom. And, moreover, that the vote be 
 transmitted by the moderator to ail our sister colonies in the 
 name and behalf of this town." 
 
 10. A copy of this resolution was sent to all the provinces. 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. 71 
 
 When it was received ia South Carolina, at Charlestown, it 
 was thought by the principal inhabitants there, to whom it 
 had been sent, to be a matter of too grave importance to be 
 decided by them alone, or by the people of Charlestown. It 
 was therefore determined to request a general meeting of the 
 people of the colony. Circular letters were sent to every 
 parish and district in the province. 
 
 Questions. — i. Whj' should the Carolinians have expected a period 
 of rest at this time ? 
 
 2. What was the feeling of the Carolinians toward the northern coun- 
 try ? What is said of trade between the two countries ? 
 
 3. Did the colonists at this time desire independence ? What thought 
 did the British government begin to entertain ? 
 
 4. Do }'OU think that all parts of a nation ought to pay a portion of 
 the taxes? Ought the colonists to have been taxed, and if not why not? 
 What is the chief excellence of the British constitution ? 
 
 5. What was the Stamp Act ? When was it passed ? Why was the act 
 repealed? On what articles did the British government now impose a 
 tax ? What did the colonists resolve to do ? 
 
 6. What effect did the firm stand taken by the colonists have on the 
 parliament? Tell what you know of the East India company ? 
 
 7. What was done with the tea sent to Charlestown and other places? 
 In Boston ? How did parliament take vengeance on the people of 
 Boston ? 
 
 8. How did parliament now propose to govern the colony of Massa- 
 chusetts ? 
 
 9. What effect did these proceedings have on the people of Boston ? 
 What resolution was passed ? 
 
 10. When a copy of the resolution was sent to Charlestown, what did 
 the people there decide to do? 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION CONTINUED. 
 
 1. In response to the invitation from Boston a great number, 
 some fi'om almost every part of South Carolina, met in Charles- 
 town on the Cth of July, 1774. The proceedings of the British 
 
72 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 parliament against Boston and Massachusetts were related tj 
 this convention of the people, when they, without one dissent- 
 ing voice, adopted resolutions declarative of their rights and 
 also for supporting the people of Boston. 
 
 2. They also passed a resolution declaring "that the late 
 act of shutting the ]-)ort (f Boston, and the other late acts 
 relative to Boston and the province of Massacliusett-!, are 
 calculated to deprive many thousand Americans of their 
 properties and privileges, in a most cruel, oppressive, and un- 
 constitutional manner; as most dangeious precedents, and 
 though leveled immediately at the people of Boston, very 
 manifestly and plainly show, if the inhabitants of that town 
 are intimidated into a mean submission to said acts, that the 
 like are designed for all the colonies; when, not even the 
 shadow of liberty to his person, or of security to his property, 
 will be left any of his majesty's subjects residing on the 
 American continent." 
 
 8. They resolved farther to assist and support, by all lawful 
 means in their power, the people of Boston; and to endeavor 
 to procure a repeal of those acts affecting the rights and 
 liberties of the people in general. To this end they concluded 
 and backed their resolutions by sending delegates, or deputies, 
 to meet delegates from the other colonies at Philadeli^hia, to 
 consider the state of affairs and to decide Avhat was best to 
 be done. The deputies from South Carolina were Henry Mid- 
 dleton, John Rutledge, Christopher Gadsden, Thomas Lynch, 
 and Edward Rutledge. They immediately sailed for Philadel- 
 phia, at which place the first continental congress assembled. 
 This congress having finished their deliberations on the 26th 
 October, 1774, the South Carolina delegates returned home 
 and gave an account of the proceedings of the congress, 
 which were approved by the people through their representa- 
 tives in a provincial congress which was called. 
 
 4. As the measures to be adopted depended entirely upon 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. 73 
 
 the consent of the people for their validity, representatives 
 were called from every pariah and district in the province, so 
 that the general voice of the people, as far as possible, might 
 be had. The assembly, consequently, consisted of a very large 
 number, not less than one hundred and eighty- four. They 
 met in Charlestown on the 11 th of January, 1775. They 
 approved unanimously the proceedings of the continental 
 congress and passed other suitable resolutions; concluding 
 their proceedings by recommending the people to practice the 
 use of firearms, and to set apart a day for fasting, humiliation, 
 and prayer. The day set apart for prayer was the 17th of 
 February, 1775. The recommendation for arming and praying 
 were both carried into effect with equal zeal. 
 
 5. Volunteer companies were formed, and oxen the very 
 boys and children went through their mimic drills. The first 
 of February, 1775, was the day fixed by the continental 
 congress for the cessation of the importation of goods from 
 Great Britain. Several vessels with cargoes of goods arrived 
 in the harbor of Charlestown after that period, the merchants 
 thinking that the interests of trade would bo greater than 
 those of patriotism. But in this they found themselves in 
 error. They w^ere not permitted to land a single article, and 
 they were under the necessity of either throwing their goods 
 overboard or of sending them back. 
 
 0. South Carolina did not desire war, nor did the people 
 at that time desire indejiendence, or separation from Great 
 Brita'n. Why should they? But they hoped that by oppo- 
 sition of this kind the otfensive acts would be repealed, as 
 others had been twice before. For the first three months in 
 1775 they entertained the hope that everything would be 
 peaceably settled. But on the 19th of April, 1775, a packet 
 from London reached Charlestown which rudely dispelled this 
 pleasing hope. The despatches which came by that packet 
 contained abundant evidence that the government of Great 
 
74 HISTOBY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Britain had determined to reduce America to obedience by 
 force. 
 
 7. On the same day, April 19th, 1775, was fought the battle 
 of Lexington, in which was shed the first blood of the Revo- 
 lution. The resort to military force proved that all hope of 
 accommodation was at an end. In spii-it the Carolinians were 
 ready for war, but not in material. They had neither arms 
 nor ammunition; but there were twelve hundred muskets in 
 the royal magazine, and these they determined to seize. On 
 the night after the intelligence of the battle of Lexington 
 was received, the arsenal was entered by disguised and 
 unknown persons and all the arms and ammunition were 
 taken away and distributed where they would be most bene- 
 ficial to the people. The provincial congress was again 
 assembled and a declaration of association was drawn up and 
 signed and sent to all parts of the province for signatures. 
 
 8. The signers pledged themselves "to be ready to sacrifice 
 life and fortune to secure the freedom and safety of South 
 Carolina; holding all persons inimical to the liberties of the 
 colonies who shall refuse to subscribe to the association." 
 "William Bull, lieutenant-governor, refused to sign it, though he 
 was a native of the province. The congress resolved to raise 
 two regiments of foot and a company of rangers and to put 
 the province in a state of defence. The enthusiasm was so 
 great that in a few weeks after the battle of Lexington the 
 leaders had an army and tteasury at command. 
 
 9. On the arrival of Lord AVilliam Campbell, governor of 
 the province, who came from England about this time, the 
 provincial congress waited upon him with congratulations, and 
 to explain the reasons for what they had been doing. He 
 declared that he was not competent to judge of the disputes 
 between Great Britain and her colonies, and refused to 
 recognize any representatives of the people, except in the 
 constitutional assembly. In this he was right as governor 
 under the kino^. 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. iO 
 
 10. At this time the quantity of powder ia the province 
 did not exceed three thousand povinds, and the people de- 
 termined to get a supply by any means possible. Learning 
 that a British sloop with a large supply on board lay near 
 the bar of St. Augustine, twelve persons sailed fi'oni Charles- 
 town and took the sloop, although there were many soldiers 
 on board. They spiked the guns of the sloop; took out fifteen 
 thousand pounds of power to their own vessel and sailed for 
 Beaufort, where they arrived in safety, while their pursuers 
 were waiting for them at the bar of Charlestown. 
 
 11. This powder Avas sent to Massachusetts, where the need 
 was greatest just at that time. They next took possession of 
 Fort Johnson; the British soldiers, who occupied it, disman- 
 tling it and retiring to their armed ships which lay in the 
 harbor. Captain Heyward, with the Charlestown artillery, 
 occupied the fort immediately, and by sunrise next morning 
 had three guns ready for action. Colonel Moultrie mounted 
 some heavy guns at Haddrell's Point and drove the British 
 vessels out to sea. Forts on James Island, Sullivan's Island, 
 Haddrell's Point, and other places were constructed. The 
 militia were trained, the troops were disciplined, and all was 
 done that could be done to put the province in a state of 
 defence. 
 
 •'12. The play was b^guu and now the country waited with 
 a groat degree of anxiety the progress of events. 
 
 OuKSTioxs. — I. When and where did a large number meet in response 
 to the invitation from Boston ? 'Vhat was done at the meeting ? 
 
 2. Tell something of the resolution that was passed. 
 
 3. What further did they resolve to do? How did they back their 
 resolutions? Who were the deputies from vSouth Carolina? Where did 
 the first continental congress meet ? 
 
 4. Did the people approve the action of the congress ? What did the 
 assembly which met in Charlestown nth Jauuarj-, 1775, recommend? 
 
 5. What day was fixed by the congress to cease importing goods ? 
 Tell what the merchants of Charlestown did, and the result. 
 
TO HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 6. What did the colonists think the position they had taken would 
 lead to? What happened on the 19th of April, 1775, to dispel the pleas- 
 ing hope of peace ? 
 
 7. What happened elsewhere on the same da}' ? Were the Carolinians 
 ready for war ? Why not ? ^ What was done on the night after the news 
 of the battle of Lexington was received ? 
 
 8. What was done at the next provincial congress ? What did the 
 signers pledge themselves to do ? 
 
 9. What is said of Lord William Campbell who became governor of 
 the province about this time? 
 
 10. What was scarce at this time ? How was a supply secured ? 
 
 11. Tell about the capture of Fort Johnson. Where were other forts 
 constructed ? 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE EXTINCTION OF ROYAL AUTHORITY, PROGRESS OF 
 
 EVENTS. 
 
 1. As we have seen, during the early months of 1775 hopes 
 were still entertained by the Carolinians that the British 
 government would recede from its position, and that there 
 might still bo a peaceful settlement of the troubles. But 
 these hopes speedily vanished, and the patriotic leaders of 
 the resistance movement soon saw that Great Britain meant 
 to whip thorn into absolute submission. They saw that armed 
 resistance to arbitrary power was considered rebellion, and 
 could end only in submission and death for hi<Th treason, or 
 the entire independence of the colonies. 
 
 2. His Majesty's judges made their last circuit in the spring 
 of 1775. At this time William Henry Drayton was one of 
 the assistant judges, and the only one who was a native of 
 Carolina. In his charges to the grand juries he inculcated 
 the same sentiments of patriotism that the popular leaders 
 were teaching everywhere. He was soon elected president of 
 the South Carolina Congress, and he devoted all his great 
 abilities to the support of the measures adopted by his countrj'^ 
 
EXTINCTION OF ROYAL AUTHORITY. // 
 
 for defence. His colleagues on the bench, having refused to 
 sign the paper of association, were disarmed and advertised 
 as enemies to the liberties of their country. Mot long after- 
 wards Mr. Drayton was made chief justice of the province. 
 
 8. Throughout the year 1775, and during the early part of 
 1770, all the popular assemblies avowed their allegiance to 
 Great Britain, even while they were arming themselves to 
 resist her authority. They justified themselves by the plea 
 that they were not resisting the king, but the unlawful exer- 
 cise of authority of the king's ministers. The officers of the 
 i-egular troops, raised by the South Carolina Congress, were 
 commissioned by Lord William Campbell, the royal governor. 
 An assembly was also called by him, and he transacted busi- 
 ness with those officers of the new regiments, who were also 
 
 members of the new legislature. But he dissolved the legis- 
 ts C5 
 
 lature on the loth of September, 1775, and never again called 
 them together. 
 
 4. For three months after his arrival in the country, the 
 governor was unmolested, but during all that time he was 
 very active in fomenting dissatisfaction amongst the people, 
 and succeeded in making those known as tories, or loyalists, 
 exceedingly dissatisfied with the measures of the whigs, or 
 those opposed to the exercise of arbitrary power. About the 
 middle of September a tiick was played upon his His Excel- 
 lency, which completely disgusted him and finally caused him 
 to withdraw from the province. 
 
 5. Captain Adam McDonald, wishing to learn the purposes 
 of the governor and the British government, procured an in- 
 troduction to His Excellency under the feigned name of Dick 
 "Williams, purporting to be a messenger from the back country 
 royalists to the governor. In this character he was informed 
 that his lordship had just received a letter from the king, 
 informing him that His Majesty was about to send troops to 
 carry out his measures from one end of the continent to the 
 
<0 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 other. He dilated upon the power of Great Britnin and her 
 fixed resolution to compel the submission of the colonies; 
 abused the new fangled congress and committees in the 
 strongest terms that the English language could afford him. 
 This conversation was, of course, soon reported to the general 
 committee of safety, and they at once sent a deputation from 
 their body of which Captain McDonald was one, to demand 
 the nature of his despatches from England, and also a perusal 
 of his letters from the back country. The governor, of 
 course, refused these demands. It was then moved in the 
 committee to make the governor prisoner, but this motion 
 was rejected. 
 
 7. The governor, mortified and disgusted with the way in 
 which affairs were going, and fearing that he was not c^ntirely 
 safe, left the town and retired on board the sloop of war 
 Tamar, then lying ia the harbor. In about two weeks he 
 was ATflited, ttfOisi bj a d*putatioo from the committee and 
 invited to return to Charlestown, being assured by them that 
 he would be entirely safe and would bo treated with respect. 
 His lordship declined, the invitation to return. 
 
 S. Thus the royal authority was extinguished in South Caro- 
 lina and the new legislative, executive, and judicial powers 
 set up in place thereof. By the tendency of events the people 
 were compelled to reorganize and to take the government 
 into their own hands. The Revolution was complete. But 
 long years of struggle, war, suffering, and bloodshed had to 
 be passed through before the new order of things could be 
 firmly established and the Revolution recognized as a fact by 
 the mother country. 
 
 9. Meantime the governor was not idle. There were many 
 loyalists in all parts of the country, even in Charlestown. 
 In the upper country, especially in the region between the 
 Broad and Saluda rivers, they were very numerous; perhajxs 
 numbering more than one-half the people. This the governor 
 
EXTINCTION OF ROYAL AUTHORITY. 79 
 
 well knew, and he sent his agents amongst them to persuade 
 them that the power of Great Britain could not be success- 
 fully resisted. The agents said that the whole trouble and 
 dispute was only about a trifling tax on tea, which the gen- 
 tlemen on the coast wanted to get free of duty: that the 
 measures of these gentlemen would involve the back country 
 in the want of salt and other necessaries, and that the cost 
 of the new regiments would be much greater than all the 
 taxes on tea. 
 
 10. The governor thus endeavored to sow the seeds of 
 distrust, jealousy and ill will, between the lower and upper 
 country. He succeeded only two well. When it was deter- 
 mined by the provincial congress to raise troops, many of the 
 inhabitants of that part of the country between Broad and 
 Saluda rivers could not be persuaded that the measure was 
 necessary. They were very prosperous, felt themselves to be 
 free and happy, and could nert believe that the British gov- 
 ernment had any intentions unfriendly to American liberty. 
 
 11. They refused to sign the association papers, but signed 
 , others at their general musters declaring their unwillingness 
 
 to agree to the measures recommended by the Carolina 
 congress. About this time, September, 1775, the council of 
 safety in the town of Charlestown, which council of safety, as 
 should have been mentioned before, consisted of Charles 
 Pinckney, William Henry Drayton, Arthur Middleton, Charles 
 Cotesworth Pinckney, William Gibbs, and Edward AV^eyman, 
 sent William Henry Drayton and William Tennent into that 
 settlement to explain to them the natui-e of the dispute, and 
 to bring them over, if possible, to think and to co-operate 
 with the other inhabitants. 
 
 12. Some were brought over and convinced; but a great 
 many, perhaps the majority, were unconvinced and remained 
 friends to Great Britain. Not long afterwards these became 
 known as tories, while the friends to the new order of things 
 
80 H I S T O K Y OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 were called wbigs. Both parties scon became very suspicions 
 of each other and armed themselves. The loyalists suspected 
 that they were to be forced into the Revolution, and the 
 whigs suspected that the tories were about to attack them 
 for disturbing the establiphed government. Opposite camps 
 were formed and each paity did all it could to increase its 
 numbers. 
 
 13. At this time they did not come to blows and bloodshed. 
 Those evils were deferred for a little while. The leaders on 
 both sides met, and after a conference and talking over and 
 explaining matters, all went home and a temporary ralm 
 ensued. At this conference it was stipulated and agreed that 
 the royalists should remain in a ttate of neutrality. But 
 unfortunately Robert Cunningham, one of the most influential 
 men among the royalists, declared that he was not bound by 
 the treaty and continued to urge opposition to the revolu- 
 tionists. This declaration was considered as evidence of 
 intention to disturb the peace by insurrection. He was accorJ- 
 ingly arrested by the au.thorities of the new government, 
 carried to Charlestown and lodged in jail. 
 
 14. Patrick Cunningham immediately collected and arme.l a 
 body of his friends and set out to rescue his brother. They 
 seized a thousand pounds of powder, at the time passing 
 through their settlement as a present sent by the council of 
 safety to the Cherokee Indians. Great pains were taken by 
 Cunningham and his friends to make it appear that the 
 council of safety were blameworthy for supplying the Indians 
 with powder, when the white people found it very dithcult to 
 procure that article. 
 
 15. Major Andrew Williamson, who commanded the whig 
 militia in that section, went after the party who had taken 
 the powder. But they proved too many for him and he and 
 his men were obliged to retreat. They retired into a stockade 
 fort at Ninety Six, where they were confined without water 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. 81 
 
 for several days, but linally obtained a scanty supply by 
 dio-crino: a well within the fort. The royalists went into the 
 jail at Ninety-Six, and from that position tired into the fort, 
 but did very little damaga to the whigs. After a few days 
 the royalists proposed a truce. Permission was given by each 
 party to the other to forward dispatches, the one, to the 
 governor. Lord Campbell, the other to the council of safety. 
 They then dispersed and went to their homes. 
 
 Questions. — i. During the early months of 1775 what hopes were still 
 entertained ? What did they learn, however ? 
 
 2. Tell what is said of William Henry Drayton. What is said of his 
 colleagues ? 
 
 3. During 1775 what is said of the popular assemblies? How did they 
 justify their conduct? Do you think that they acted right? 'Vhat is 
 said of the Assembly called by Lord William Campbell? 
 
 4. What was the governor active in doing shortly after his arrival in 
 the colony. 
 
 5. Tell about Cajitain Adam McDonald. What did the governor inform 
 him? 
 
 6. What did the committee of safety do when they heard what the gov- 
 ernor had told Captain McDonald '? 
 
 7. Tell what the governor now did. 
 
 8. What is said of royal authority now in South Carolina? What is 
 meant by a revolution '? 
 
 9. What was the governor doing in the meantime? Where were there 
 a great many loyalists ? What did the governor's agent tell these people? 
 What is meant by loyalists ? 
 
 10. What is said of many of the inhabitants between the Broad and 
 Saluda rivers when it was determined to raise troops? What did they 
 believe ? 
 
 11. What did the council of safety do in 1775? Who composed this 
 council ? 
 
 12. Who were the tories ? The whigs? How did they feel towards 
 each other ? 
 
 13. What was the result of a conference held between the leaders of the 
 factions? Tell what is said of Robert Cunningham. 
 
 14. What did Patrick Cunningham and his friends now do ? 
 
 15. With what success did Major Williamson meet in pur.uiing the 
 tories ? Tell about the attack on the fort at Ninety-Six. 
 
 6 
 
S2 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 NINETY-SIX. 
 
 1. As a picture of the stirring scenes in the upper part of 
 our State at that period of our history, two accounts of this 
 affair are given, written from very different standpoints, the 
 one friendly, the other unfriendly. Extract from a letter to 
 a gentleman in London, dated Savannah in Georgia, Novem- 
 ber 19th, 1775: 
 
 2. "The province of South Carolina is involved in all the 
 horrors of a civil war. Colonel Robert Cunningham, a very 
 considerable planter on the back settlements, being suspected 
 of attachment to the king's cause, was seized by a party sent 
 in disguise of Indian traders from Charlestown by the com- 
 mittee of safety, and closely confined in the common jail of 
 that town. 
 
 8. "Mr. Patrick Cunningham, brother of the colonel, having 
 collected together the tenants and dependants of their family, 
 seized some powder and shot belonging to the committee, 
 and, erecting the royal standard, declared for His Majesty 
 and Great Britain against all rebels and their abettors. The 
 rommittee, in the meantime, ordered three detachments of 
 their army to march from different quarters, and to disperse 
 the immigrants. 
 
 4. "Colonel Williamson, with 1,200 men, first arriving, took 
 possession of a stockade fort, where he was instantly besieged 
 by Cunningham with his party. Williamson having remained 
 confined for two days in the fort, destitute of provisions and 
 water, was forced to sally with his men on the third day. 
 But they were attacked by Cunningham in the attempt, and 
 totally dispersed. The committee men made so good use^of 
 their heels that only 25 men were killed in the flight, for 
 fiofht there was none." 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. 83 
 
 5. The f )llowing is from the American Archives, 4th series, 
 vol. 3d, November, 1775, and written by William Moultrie: 
 "Major Andrew Williamson, who had the command of the 
 militia at Ninety-Six, went in pursuit of the party (under 
 Patrick Cunningham and John Bowman) that seized the 
 powder, but was obliged to retreat before superior numbers. 
 In a letter fri.m him to the council of safety, he informed 
 them that he had had an action with the insurgents, under 
 Major Kobertson, for three days and three nights, without 
 refreshments in his fortified camp at Ninety-Six, and Avas 
 reduced at last to the necessity of making a treaty with 
 them. And, at their own request, they agreed to a suspen- 
 sion of hostilities for twenty days, with liberty for each party 
 to send dispatches unsealed to their superiors, informing them 
 of their situation. 
 
 C). "At this time Colonels Kichardson and Thompson were 
 marching to form a junction to relieve Williamson. Of this 
 the iasurgents were informed, which induced them to agree 
 to a suspension of hostilities. They had, by some means or 
 other, kept up an intercourse with Lord William CamplielU 
 who encouraged them to oppose us by promises of great 
 rewards; they were also instigated by Peavis, who had much 
 influence in Ninety-Six district." 
 
 7. The whig leaders now saw that dissensions in the lapper 
 country would at this time be very hurtful, if not ruinous tO' 
 the cause. They felt well assured that a British fleet would 
 soon make its appearance before Charlestown to take posses- 
 sion of that place. And they determined now, at once, to 
 quell the disturbance in the upper country. 
 
 8. Governor Campbell had always advised the royalists to 
 keep quiet and wait for assistance from England; but, as we 
 have seen, they would not do so. And now, before that assis- 
 tance came, the whig council of safety determined to get the 
 upper hand and reduce the people of the back country to 
 
84 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 (^uiet and order. To this end they sent a large body of 
 militia and newly raised regulars under command of Colonels 
 Richardson and Thompson. These were joined by 900 men 
 from North Carolina. 
 
 0. The whole army amounted to two or three thousand 
 men. They succeeded in their purpose; seized the leaders of 
 the royalists and dispersed their followers. Some retired very 
 sullenly to their plantations, some passed over beyond the 
 mountains, with some men of peace who did not believe in 
 lighting at all — these beyond the mountains, remote from the 
 noise and tumult of war, enjoyed that independence for which 
 others were contending. 
 
 10. In 1778, when all the inhabitants were called upon to 
 ^ake oath of allegiance to the state, many rather than do so 
 left the country and went to East Florida- After the fall of 
 Savannah many persons rose in favor of the royal govern 
 meat. But these were soon dispersed, and the back country 
 then remained quiet until after the surrender of General 
 Lincoln and the capture of Charlestown by the British. 
 
 11. During the year 1775 the war was conducted, we might 
 say irregularly, as it was still hoped tha Gtreat Britain would 
 repeal the obnoxious laws, and with the repeal of those laws 
 commercial intercourse would be at once restored. But as 
 Great Britain persisted in her oppressive measures, some bold 
 spirits soon felt the necessity of going much further than was 
 originally intended. A few felt that reconciliation was im- 
 possible, but the greater part of the people still hoped. 
 
 12. The situation was peculiar and very trying. There was 
 no longer any regular government or constitution. They could 
 not hold courts under the authority of the king, for they 
 were in arms against him, and to trust to the honor of the 
 members of a large community to keep order was too great a 
 risk. They shrank from the formation of an independent 
 constitution and government, as this looked like eternal sepa- 
 
EVENTS PRECEDING THE REVOLUTION. 85 
 
 ration from the mother country. A large part of the Carolina 
 Congress opposed this measure, 
 
 18. "While in this state of perplexity an express arrived 
 from Savannah which made a complete revolution in their 
 feelings and at once decided their course of action. This 
 express brought a copy of an act of parliament, passed 
 December 21st, 1775, which confiscated American property 
 and threw all the colonists ont of His Majesty's protection. 
 This law jDrohibited all trade and commerce with the colonies, 
 and authorized the capture and condemnation, not only of all 
 American vessels with their cargo, but all other vessels found 
 trading in any port or place in the colonies, as if the same 
 were the vessels and effects of open enemies; and the vessels 
 and the property thus taken were vested in the captors, and 
 the crews were to be treated, not as prisoners, but as slaves. 
 
 14. This dreadful law convinced the most lukewarm that 
 America was legally discharged from her allegiance to the 
 king and must now take care of himself. A constitution, 
 which, however, was intended to be only temporary, was im- 
 mediately formed after the model of that of Great Britain. 
 The chief officers of the government were the President and 
 Vice-President, Legislative Council, and General Assembly. 
 
 15. The first president was John Rutledge. Every depart- 
 ment of the government was organized on the representative 
 system, and went into immediate operation, An act Avas 
 passed "for prevrnting sedition and punishing insurgents and 
 disturbers of the public peace." Treason and rebellion as- 
 sumed a new form at once. It became treason and rebellion 
 to aid and abet the British government. 
 
 K). We thus see that South Carolina was already acting as 
 an independent state, with all the organs of a state in full 
 vitality and in active operation several months before the 
 recommendation of the General Congress to form a govern- 
 ment and four months before the Declaration of Independence. 
 
86 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 IT. Tho chief justice of South Carolina, William Henry 
 Drayton, appointed under the new form of government just 
 adopted, in his charge to grand juries in April, 1770, after 
 justifying the proceedings of the colony in forming a new 
 government on the principles of the revolution in England in 
 1088, thus concludes : "The Almighty created America to be 
 independent of Britain; let us beware of the impiety of being 
 backward to act as instruments in the Almighty hand nov?' 
 extended to accomplish his purpose: and by tho completion 
 of which alone, America, in the nature or human affairs, can 
 be secure against the craft and insidious designs of her 
 enemies, who think her prosperity and power already by far 
 too great. In a word, our piety and political safety are so 
 blended that to refuse our labors in this divine work, is to 
 refuse to be a great, a free, a pious, and a happy people." 
 
 18. Under the new constitution, and in the new name of 
 the State of South Carolina (for the actual independence of 
 the state began in March, 1770, when she assumed the man- 
 agement of her own affairs) tho courts of justice, which had 
 been closed for twelve months, wer? ojiened with great 
 solemnity on the 23d of April, 1770. The kingly office and 
 functions had ceased in South Carolina, and all criminal prose- 
 cutions formerly carried on i i the name of the king, were 
 now conducted in the name and in behalf of the state. 
 
 Questions.— I. What is given in this chapter as a picture of the stir- 
 ring scenes in the state ? From where is the first extract taken ? 
 
 2. What is said of Robert Cunningham? 
 
 3. Tell what Patrick Cunningham did. What did the committee do ? 
 
 4. With what success did Colonel Williamson meet ? What is said of 
 the retreat of the committee ? 
 
 5. Who gives an account of Colonel Williamson's attack upon the 
 ro3-alists? Tell what he says about it. 
 
 6. What does he say induced the royalists to suspend hostilities ? Who 
 had encouraged the royalists to oppose the colonists ? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 07 
 
 7. What did the whig leaders now see and what did they determine to 
 do ? Who were the whigs ? 
 
 S. What had Governor Campbell advised the royalists to do ? What 
 did the council of safety resolve to do ? Who commanded the forces ? 
 
 9. With what success did the colonists meet? What is now said of the 
 defeated royalists ? 
 
 10. W^hen, in 1778, all the inhabitants were called upon to take the oath 
 of allegiance what did many of them do? How long did the back coun- 
 try remain quiet ? 
 
 11. Why was the war conducted irregularU- in 1 775 ? Of what did some 
 bold men soon see the necessity ? Why ? 
 
 12. What was the peculiar situation of the colonists at this time? Why 
 did they shrink from the formation of an independent government? 
 
 13. What caused a complete revolution in the feelings of the colonists ? 
 What did this act of parliament do ? 
 
 14. Of what did this law convince the most lukewarm ? What was 
 done ? For what officers did the constitution provide ? 
 
 15. Who was the first president ? What act was passed ? What new 
 form did treason and rebellion assume ? 
 
 16. How was South Carolina governed at this time? How long was 
 this before the Declaration of Independence ? 
 
 17. What did Chief Justice Draj'ton say in his address to the juries in 
 
 1776? 
 
 18. When were the courts reopened? How long had they been closed? 
 In what name were prosecutions conducted ? Why ? 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 BATTLE OF SULLIVAN'S ISLAND. 
 
 1. Having thus settled the government on its new basis, all 
 the energies of the state and its officers were now directed 
 towards preparations for its defence. An attack was looked 
 for, and a very formidable attack was soon made. Early 
 in 1770 upwards of 50,000 men were empleyed in active 
 operations against America. Part of this force was ordered 
 southward to reduce that section to submission. All had been 
 done that the authorities and the people were able to do to 
 make Charlestown secure. 
 
88 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 2. At the time the British fleet appeared forts, constructed 
 of palmetto trees, had been erected on Sullivan's Island and 
 twenty-six heavy cannon mounted thereon. On the first of 
 June, 1770, news was received at Charlestown that a fleet of 
 over forty sail wrs anchored about six miles north of Sullivan's 
 Island. Thirty-!- ix of the transports passed the bar and 
 anchored about three miles from the islaud. 
 
 3. Some hundreds of troops under Sir Henry Clinton landed 
 on Long Island, which lies west of Sullivan's Island, separated 
 from it by a narrow channel, often fordable. On June lOth, 
 the Bristol, a fifty gun ship, having taken out her guns, got 
 over the bar; on the 25th, the Experiment, a ship of equal 
 force, arrived and passed the next day in the same manner. 
 
 4. The British were now ready for the attack. Sir Henry 
 Clinton, commander of the land forces, had nearly 3,000 men 
 under his command. The naval force was commanded by Sir 
 Peter Parker, and consisted of the Bristol and Experiment, of 
 fifty guns each; the Active, Acteon, Solebay, and Syren frig- 
 ates; the Friendship, of twenty-two, and Sphynx, of twenty 
 guns; and Ranger sloop, and the Thunder Bomb. 
 
 5. On the morning of June 28th, the fleet advanced against 
 the fort on Sullivan's Island, which was thought by some, 
 even by General Charles Lee, an officer in the continental 
 army, to be a very poor concern, which would be knocked to 
 pieces by a few discharges from the heavy guns of the fleet. 
 It was defended by about 350 regular troops, and some militia, 
 under command of Colonel Moultrie. 
 
 The Thunder Bomb began the attack. The Active, Bristol, 
 Experiment, and Solebay followed, and a terrible cannonade 
 ensued. The guns of the fort returned the fire of the attack- 
 ing vessels slowly, but with a deadly aim. The fight went on. 
 the whole day with unabated fury. The Sphynx, Acteon, and 
 Syren were ordered to attack the western extremity of the 
 fort, which was in an unfinished condition. Advancing for 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 8*J 
 
 that purpose tliey became entangled in a shoal, called the 
 Middle Ground. Two ran foul of each other, and the Acteon 
 stuck fast, was abandoned by her crew, and destroyed. After 
 severe injuries the Syren and Sphynx got off and escaped. 
 
 7. Six Henry Clinton was to have co operated in the attack 
 with his land forces by passing the narrow channel which 
 separates Long Island from Sullivan's Island, and thus assault 
 the fort by land. But this he found to be impracticable, for 
 the channel, which was usually fordable, was at that time too 
 deep to pass, on account of the long-continued east wind. 
 But even could he have crossed the channel he would have 
 found himself engaged in a very arduous enterprise, for 
 Colonel Thompson with 700 men, an eighteen pounder and a 
 field piece, was stationed on the east end of Sullivan's Island 
 to oppose the crossing. 
 
 8. The engagement began about eleven o'clock in the fore- 
 noon and continued without cessation until seven in the 
 evening when the fire slackened. It had ceased entirely about 
 nine o'clock. During the night all the vessels except one 
 were moved off about two miles from the island. That one, 
 the Acteon, was aground, as has been already mentioned, and 
 could not get afloat. In the morning the garrison in the fort 
 fired several shots at her, and she returned the compliment. 
 But in a short time her crew set her on fire and left her, 
 leaving her colors flying, her guns loaded, and all her ammu- 
 nition, and stores on board. A party of Americans, commanded 
 by Captain Jacob Willigan, went on board of her and while 
 the flames wei-e bursting out in various places they fired 
 three of her guns at the Commodore. They then left her, 
 and in less than half an hour her powder magazine took fire 
 and she blew up. 
 
 9. The Bristol had 40 men killed and 71 wounded. Every 
 man, who, at the beginning of the action, was on the quarter 
 deck, was either killed or wounded. The Experiment had 28 
 
00 HISTOBY OF SOUTH CAEOLIXA. 
 
 killed and 70 wounded. Lord \Yilliani Campbell, late governor, 
 who was a volunteer on the Bristol, received a wound which 
 ultimately proved fatal. The Acteon had Lieutenant Pike 
 killed and six men wounded. The fire of the fort was prin- 
 cipally directed at the Bristol and Experiment. The American 
 loss was 10 men killed and 22 wounded. The British loss 
 was very heavy, G4 killed and 101 wounded. Among the 
 wounded Americans were Lieutenants Hall and Gray. 
 
 10. In the beginning of the action the flagstaff of the fort 
 was shot away. Sergeant Jasper at once jumped down upon 
 the beach outside the fort, took up the flag, fastened it to a 
 sponge-staff, and mounting the works, again fixed it in its place. 
 The next day Governor Ratledge presented him with a sword 
 as a mark of respect for his bravery. Sergeant McDonald, of 
 Captain Hughes" company, must also be mentioned as one of 
 the heroes of the time. He was mortally wounded and em- 
 ployed the few moments left him after being wounded in 
 exhorting his comrades to continue steady to the cause of 
 liberty and their country. 
 
 11. On the third day after the action the wife of Colonel 
 Bernard Elliott presented an elegant pair of colors to the 
 second regiment, which had so bravely defended Fort Moultrie. 
 Her address on the occasion concluded thus: 'T make not 
 the least doubt under heaven's protection, you will stand by 
 these colors as long as they wave in the air of liberty." In 
 reply a promise was made "that they should be honorably 
 supported, and never should be tarnished by the second regi- 
 ment." This promise was literally fnlfilled. 
 
 12. Three years afterwards these colors were planted on 
 the British lines at Savannah; one by Lieutenant Bush, who 
 was immediately shot down. Lieutenant Hume, in the act of 
 planting his, was also shot down: and Lieutenant Gray, in 
 supporting them, received a mortal wound. The brave Ser- 
 geant Jasper, on seeing Lieutenant Hume fall, took up the 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 91 
 
 color and planted it. In doing so he received a wound which 
 terminated in death, but the retreat being ordered he was 
 still able to bear the colors off with him. These colors were 
 afterwards taken at the surrender of General Lincoln and the 
 fall of Charlestown, and are said to have been placed in the 
 Tower of London, where, perhaps, they are still kept. 
 
 Questions. — What uow occupied the atteution of the country ? How 
 many men were employed against America in 1776 ? To what section of 
 the country was a part of this force sent ? 
 
 2. What defence had Sullivan's Island ? When did the British fleet 
 appear off this island ? Give its size ? W^here did it anchor? 
 
 3. Where did Sir Henry Clinton land ? What is said of the Bristol and 
 Experiment ? 
 
 4. What land force had the British ? What naval force ? Who were 
 the commanders ? 
 
 5. Against what did the fleet advance ? What was thought of the 
 strength of the fort ? 
 
 6. Give an account of the bombardment of the fort on Sullivan's Island. 
 
 7. What part was Clinton to play in the attack ? Why did he not 
 succeed ? 
 
 8. How long did the engagement last ? What took place during the 
 night? Give an account of the destruction of the Acteon. 
 
 9. Give the losses of the Bristol. Of the Acteon. Of the Americans. 
 
 10. What do you know of Sergeant Jasper ? Sergeant McDonald ? 
 
 1 1. What did Colonel Elliot's wife do ? 
 
 12. Who afterwards lost their lives in defence of these colors ? What 
 further is .said of these colors ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 WAR WITH THE CHEROKEES. ALLIANCE WITH FRANCE. 
 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 
 
 1. The victory at Fort Moultrie contributed greatly to 
 establish the new government and to give confidence to the 
 friends of independence. The state, wishing to conciliate all 
 
02 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 those who heretofore had been in opposition to the movement, 
 discharged from confinement Mr. Cunningham, and others 
 who had been imprisoned. The success at Fort Moultrie 
 saved the state from the calamities of war for nearly three 
 years, with the exception of the v/ar with the Cherokees, 
 which began only two days after the attack on Sullivan's 
 Island. 
 
 2. Trouble had been brewing for some time, and Mr. John 
 Stuart, in the employ of the British government, and wholly 
 devoted to its interests, had done all he could to increase 
 and deepen the ill feeling of the Indians against the Ameri- 
 cans. Very early in the contest he had retired into Florida, 
 and from that province had employed his brother, Henry 
 Stuart, and a Mr. Cameron to penetrate into the Cherokee 
 country and rouse the Indians to action. 
 
 3. A plan was devised by John Stuart in conjunction with 
 some of the royal governors and other British officers to land 
 an army in Florida; to proceed with it to the western fron- 
 tier, and their unite with the tories and Indians and fall on 
 the friends of the Revolution while the fleet was operating on 
 the coast. 
 
 4. Moses Kirkland, a tory in the upper country, was eu:- 
 ployed by Stuart and other British officers, to concert with 
 General Gage at Boston, and arrange for carrying the plan 
 into execution. But the plot was discovered by the fortunate 
 capture of the vessel that was carrying Kirkland to Boston. 
 His capture, to a great degree, frustrated their plans. But 
 so much had been done that two days after the attack on 
 Fort Moultrie the Indians began their massacres, attended 
 with the usual barbarity of scalping their victims. 
 
 5. The inhabitants, not being very well armed, and the 
 government not being able to supjily them with arms and 
 ammunition, betook themselves to stockade forts. The panic 
 was so great that Colonel Andrew Williamson, to whom was 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 93 
 
 committed the defence of the upper conntry, was not able in 
 sixteen days to collect more than 500 men. 
 
 G. An engagement took place on July 15th, 177G, in which 
 Major Downs, who commanded the militia, defeated the 
 Indians, pursued them and took some prisoners, thirteen of 
 whom proved to be white men disguised as Indians. About 
 this time the people of the upper country learned of the 
 repulse and defeat of the British at Charlestown, which so 
 inspired them with coniidence that William.son soon had a 
 body of over 1,000 men under his command. He vigorously 
 pushed the war, and although he met with some reverses and 
 at one time narrowly escaj^ed entire ruin, he finally routed 
 the Indians, burned their towns, laid waste their corn fields, 
 and so crippled them that for some time thereafter they gave 
 the settlers no further annoyance. 
 
 7. At one time, with 330 horsemen, Williamson advanced 
 to attack a body of tories and Indians encamped on Oconee 
 creek. On his way he fell into an ambuscade, was attacked 
 in both front and flank and suffered severely. His horse was 
 shot under him and his friend Mr. Salvador fell by his side, 
 and he might have lost the day had it not been for the 
 bravery of Colonel Hammond, who rallied a party of 20 men, 
 advanced rapidly to a fence behind which the enemy lay, 
 jumped over and charged with bayonets fixed. The Indians 
 fled and the day was won. Colonel Hammond burned the 
 town on the east of Keowee river, but his men refused to 
 cross until he crossed before them. They hesitated no longer, 
 crossed the river, burnt the town, and destroyed everything 
 they could find. 
 
 8. On August '2nd, Williamson encamped with his main body 
 at Eighteen Mile creek. He sent off detachments to lay 
 waste the Indian settlements and by the 15th, he had com- 
 pleted the destruction of all the lower towns. On September 
 13th, advancing with 2,000 men, partly regulars and partly 
 
94 Hi^ 
 
 TORY or SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 militia, into the defiles of the mountains, he again fell into 
 an abuscade. 1,200 Indians occupied the heights aud poured 
 in a deadly fire upon the men. The Indian flanks were 
 turned by detachments, and Lieutenant Hampton ordered his 
 men to advance and fire, then to fall down and load. They 
 did so, and the enemy being pressed in both flank and front 
 soon fled. 
 
 9. There was no more fighting and there was nothing more 
 for the army to do but to destroy and lay waste the remain- 
 ing miserable villages of this unhappy people. The war was 
 over and Williamson disbanded his army early in October. 
 About 500 of these unfortunate Cherokees, destitute of pro- 
 visions and all the necessaries of life, took refuge with John 
 Stuart in west Florida, where they were fed at the expense 
 of the British government. In this war Colonel LeRoy Ham- 
 mond proved himself one of the bravest and most efficient 
 officers. 
 
 10. At the same time the Indian settlements to the north- 
 ward were invaded by the Virginia militia under Colonel 
 Christie, and 1,900 North Carolina militia under General 
 Rutherford; and to the southward by the Georgia militia, 
 commanded by Colonel Jack. The defeat of the Indians was 
 so entire, that to make peace they were compelled to cede to 
 South Carolina all their territory east of the Unacaye moun- 
 tains and to retire beyond thenj. This territory comprises the 
 present counties of Oconee, Pickens, Anderson, and Green- 
 ville. After the severe chastisement these Indians gave the 
 white settlers no further trouble until the year 1780. The 
 Americans had 33 killed and 72 wounded. The Cherokees 
 had about 200 killed. 
 
 11. Thus the great war of the Revolution began very favor- 
 ably to South Carolina. The tory opposition was reduced to 
 inactivity; some, indeed, became good whigs; the British were 
 defeated with loss and driven from the coast, and the Chero- 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 1)5 
 
 kees were so badly crippled as to be no longer formidable. 
 For three years following these successes the State enjoyed 
 internal peace and was prosperous and happy. In 1777 and 
 and 1778, Charlestown was the mart which supplied with 
 goods most of the States south of Mew Jersey. An extensive 
 inland traffic sprang np (the northern ports being blockaded), 
 in which a thousand wagons were constantly employed. 
 
 12. But the tories, although quiet during this period, were 
 tories still, and when the day of British domination came, 
 they wreaked a bloody vengeance on many whigs for actual 
 and fancied wrongs. Seldom has warfare been more savage 
 than that between the whigs and tories of South Carolina. 
 
 13. The battle of Sullivan's Island was fought on June 28 
 and the Declaration of Independence by the united colonies 
 followed soon after; the wisdom of such a declaration having 
 been thoroughly discussed for some time, in all its bearings, 
 and the propriety and expediency of such course urged upon 
 the congress and the people by the wisest statesmen of the 
 country. The representatives from South Carolina at this 
 time were Edward Rutledge, Thomas Hey ward, Thomas Lynch, 
 and Arthiir Middleton. These, with the delegates from the 
 other colonies, on the 4th day of July, 1776, solemnly declared: 
 •'That these United Colonies are, and of Eight ought to be. 
 Free and Independent States." The news of this action was 
 received by the larger number of the people of South Caro- 
 lina with every demonstration of satisfaction, such as the 
 ringing of bells, beating of drums, and firing of cannon, and 
 in every way in which it was possible for joy to find vent. 
 
 14. In the meantime, while Congress was vigorously pushing 
 the war, it did not neglect the important duty of seeking to 
 to make friends abroad. On February 6, 1778, Louis XVI., 
 King of France, entered into treaties of amnesty and commerce 
 and alliance with the American commissioners at Paris on a 
 footing of perfect equality. Such an alliance alarmed Great 
 
96 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Britain and that country immediately took steps towards the 
 renewal of friendship with her late colonies. Commissioners 
 were sent over to . propose to Congress terms of reunion. 
 They were very favorable to America, but it was too late. 
 Although Congress had not yet received information of the 
 treaty with France when those overtures were made, yet they 
 determined to stand by their "Declaration of Independence" 
 and to reject any and all terms of reunion with Great 
 Britain. 
 
 15. The news of the alliance with France was received in 
 South Carolina with great satisfaction. It gave the people 
 hope and inspired them with confidence in the final success 
 of their cause. The thought of separation was, at first, very 
 painful. But after the mother country had rejected all their 
 overtures for reconciliation, and they had declared their inde- 
 pendence, it was then too late for Great Britain to make any 
 advances. 
 
 16. Commissioners were sent from Great Britain to Charles - 
 town to announce that the war against South Carolina would 
 be pushed to the utmost limit if the people should continue 
 to prefer the alliance with France to reunion with the mother 
 country. But the flagship bearing them was met with defiance 
 and was ordered to depart immediately from the waters of 
 the state. 
 
 17. Thus all hope of the reinstatement of old conditions 
 and relations was destroyed forever, and the issue now between 
 the parties was one that must result in the independence of 
 the colonies or in their submission to the absolute and undis- 
 puted control of Great Britain. 
 
 Questions.--:. What effect had the victory at Moultrie? What did 
 the State do to conciliate the opposition ? What Indian war about this 
 time ? 
 
 2. Who was working to increase the ill feeling of the Indians against 
 the whites V What did he do ? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 97 
 
 3. What place was fornied by vStuart ? 
 
 4. Who was employed to consult with General Cage? How was the 
 plot discovered? W^hat took place two days after the attack on Moultrie? 
 
 5. What effect had the massacre on the inhabitants ? How many men 
 did Col. Williamson collect ? 
 
 6. Give the result of Major Downs' engagement with the Indians. 
 What effect had the victory at Charlestown on the upper country ? 
 
 7. What is said of the ambuscade into which Williamson fell ? What 
 did Colonel Hammond do? 
 
 8. What had Williamson accomplished by August 15? What hap- 
 pened to Williamson's army on September 13? 
 
 9. What only remained to be done ? Where did some of the Indians 
 take refuge ? What kind of an officer was Colonel Hammond ? 
 
 TO. What invasions of the other Indian settlements in South Carolina? 
 Give the result. What territory was secured from the Indians by this 
 war y Give the losses of both sides in this war. 
 
 ] I. Which side had the better of the war in South Carolina up to this 
 time? How long did she enjoy peace ? Tell of her trade. 
 
 1 2. Describe the war between the whigs and tories. 
 
 13. When did the American colonies declare themselves independent? 
 'Vho represented South Carolina in Congress ? How was the news 
 received in this state ? 
 
 14. What relation was formed with France? Wliat did this step cause 
 England to do? 
 
 15. How was the news of the alliance with France received? 
 
 16. How were the British commissioners received? 
 
 17. What was the issue now between the colonies a'.id England ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1779. PREVOST'S INVASION OF SOUTH 
 CAROLINA. EFFORTS TO TAKE CHARLESTOWN. 
 
 1. In December, 1778, Savannah was taken by Colonel Camp- 
 bell and the authority of Great Britain was soon extended over 
 the whole of Georgia. Sonth Carolina was once more a frontier 
 state. The designs of the enemy were changed and they 
 determined to make the South the field of operations. 
 
 2. At the request of the members of Congress from South 
 
 7 
 
<)8 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Carolina, Major-General Lincoln was sent South to take com- 
 mand of the armies in that section in place of General Robert 
 Howe, who had been so unfortunate as to lose Savannah, and 
 by that loss had incurred another, the loss of the confidence 
 of the southern people. General Lincoln first established 
 himself at Purysbvirgh. The militia of South Carolina were 
 drafted and put under command of Colonel Richardson and 
 marched for headquarters. But they were very inefficient as 
 soldiers, having no training nor discipline. 
 
 3. The British army at Savannah having received some re-en- 
 forcements from St. Augustine, Major Gardner was despatched 
 with 200 men to take possession of Port Royal Island. He 
 was attacked by General Moultrie soon after landing, defeated, 
 and driven from the island with great loss. The Americans 
 had eight men killed and 22 wounded. A very gallant officer, 
 LievTtenant Benjamin "VVilkins, was among the killed. 
 
 4. This defeat checked the progress of the British in South 
 Carolina for awhile, and they turned their attention to encour- 
 aging and collecting the tories, hoping to make a general 
 uprising in the western part of the state. In this they only 
 partially succeeded. Several hundred embodied themselves 
 under Colonel Boyd and passed down the Savannah river to 
 join the British at Augusta. They were intercepted and 
 attacked on the way by Colonel Andrew Pickens with about 
 800 men near Kettle creek, who defeated them with consider- 
 able loss. Their commander, Colonel Boyd, wag killed with 
 about forty of his men. The others were dispersed and 
 scattered all over the country; some fled to North Carolina; 
 many went home and submitted to the State; some were tried 
 by the courts as criminals, having violated the laws of the 
 state; seventy were condemned to death, but five only were 
 executed, the others were pardoned. 
 
 5. Soon after these events, in the early part of the year 
 1779, the British retreated from Augusta towards Savannah, 
 
THE E E V O L U T 1 O N A R Y WAR. 99 
 
 and Geno hI Lincoln crossed the river at Augusta and Zably's 
 Ferry, in two divisions, hoping to bo able to hold the npper 
 country and contine the enemy to the sea coast. 
 
 0. As j)art of this movement the American Geneial Ashe, 
 with 1,500 North Carolina militia and a few Georgia conti- 
 nentals, on February 2Sth, 1779, crossed the river into Georgia 
 and marched down as far as Briar creek. At this place he 
 was surpri-sod by the British under Ijieutenant-Colonel Provost, 
 and completely routed, This great disaster deprived General 
 Lincoln of one-fourth cf his army, and opened the way of 
 communication between the British, Indians, end tories of 
 South and North Carolina. 
 
 7. These reverses caused very serious feai-s in South Carolina 
 for the safety of the state. The General Assembly made every 
 effort to strengthen the continental army. Large bounties 
 and emoluments were offered to encourage enlistnients. To 
 John Kutledge, the governor, and to his council, \vero given 
 dictatorial powers. In execution of the power conferred upon 
 them a body of militia was assembled and encamped at 
 Orangeburg, near the centre of the state. 
 
 S. From this place Colonel Simmons with 1,000 men was; 
 detached to re-enforce General Moultrie at Black Swamp.. 
 The original plan of operations Avas resumed. Forces were 
 sent to Black Swamp and Purysburgh to defend Carolina- 
 Lincoln moved up the river to give confidence to the people 
 and to lead into Georgia the Carolina militia commanded by 
 General Andrew Williamson. 
 
 9. While the movements of the Americans were taking 
 j)lace, the British General Prevost crossed the Savannah to 
 Purysburgh from Abercorn into Carolina with 2,000 men. 
 The American force under Lieutenanl-Colonel Macintosh, 
 being too weak to oppose his advance made a timely retreat. 
 Macintosh united his forces with those of General Moultrie, 
 who changed bis quarters and took post at Tullifinny bridge, 
 
100 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 leaving Lieutenant- Colonel Laurens with a small party of 
 continentals and some militia at Coosawhatchie bridge to 
 defend that pass. Laurens did his duty but was com2:)elled 
 to fall back upon Moultrie, after suffering some loss and being 
 himself severely wounded. 
 
 10. General Lincoln, believing that Prevosfs advance into 
 Carolina towards Charlestown was only intended to dr-iiw him 
 out of Georgia, still adhered to his original plan of opera- 
 tions. But the slight opposition Prevost met with determined 
 him to push on towards Charlestown, whatever might have 
 been his original purpose. Had he pushed on rapidly, as he 
 ought to have done, there is no doubt that he could easily 
 have taken the city. 
 
 11. Rutledge was at Orangeburg, Lincoln was in Georgia, 
 only Moultrie could reach the city in time, but his force alone 
 was not of sufficient strength to save it. But, instead of 
 pushing on rapidly, Prevost delayed for two days. Moultrie 
 reached Charlestown on May 0, Rutledge and Harris the next 
 day. Harris had been sent on by General Lincoln. 
 
 12. On May 12 the town, having been invested, was sum- 
 moned to surrender and favorable terms were offered. These 
 terms were rejected and the works continued to be strength- 
 ened. "The rejection of the terms of surrender ought to have 
 been followed," says Colonel Henry Lee, "by immediately 
 storming the place or by retreat. Neither took place. The 
 whole day was spent in negotiation. The correspondence 
 closed with the proposal on our part of neutrality to the 
 town and state during the war, the peace to fix its ultimate 
 condition." 
 
 13. The British general retired from before the town during 
 the night. His withdrawal was no doubt caused by the inter- 
 ception of a letter from General Lincoln to General Moultrie 
 encouraging him to hold on, that he was coming to his relief. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 101 
 
 Questions. — i. How did South Carolina once more become a frontier 
 state ? 
 
 2. Who took command of the American forces in the South ? Why ? 
 Where did Lincoln establish himself ? 
 
 3. Where was Major Gardner sent ? Who defeated his purpose? 
 
 4. To what did the British now turn their attention ? How did they 
 succeed ? What can you sa}' of Colonel Boyd's expedition ? What 
 became of his men ? 
 
 5. WHiat movement did General Lincoln make in the early part of 
 1779? Why? 
 
 6. Who was sent into Georgia? Give an account of his defeat and 
 its result. 
 
 7. W^hat efforts were made to strengthen the Continental army ? 
 
 8. What movements were made by Colonel Simmons ? General 
 Lincoln ? 
 
 9. What movement did General Prevost make '? Colonel Macintosh ? 
 What was Colonel Laurens ordered to do ? Did he succeed ? 
 
 10. What did Lincoln think of Prevost's advance into Carolina ? Was 
 he correct ? 
 
 11. Give the position of the several forces on both sides at this time. 
 
 12. When was Charlestown summoned to surrender ? What does Col- 
 onel Henry Lee say of this affair? 
 
 13. When did the British retire ? Why ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 RETREAT OF PREVOST. BATTLE OF STONO. SIEGE OF 
 SAVANNAH. DEATH OF COUNT PULASKI. 
 
 1. About a week after Prevost retired from Charlestown, 
 towards SavanDali, occurred the battle of Stono, in which the 
 Americans were defeated, though the loss on both sides was 
 very nearly equal. The Americans had 130 killed and 
 wounded. In a few days the British general retired from 
 John's Island and the adjacent mainland unpercsived, and 
 passed along the interior navigation route to Georgia. 
 
 2. Colonel Maitland was left by Prevost at Beaufort. Gen- 
 eral Lincoln, whose force was considerably reduced by the 
 
102 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 return home of the militia, stationed himself at Sheldon, 
 where he could conveniently watch Colonel Maitland. Gen- 
 eral Prevost went on to Savannah, at which place he estab- 
 lished himself for the hot summer season, sending Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Cruger with a tory regiment to Sunbuiy. 
 
 3. The British in their retreat to Savannah plundered the 
 country of everything that they could carry away. Houses 
 were burnt, gardens were destroyed, domestic animals were 
 killed or carried away, negroes were lured far from their 
 homes, many of whom were sold to West India planters, and 
 many perished miserably of fever and other diseases. The 
 hands of some were chopped off by the soldiers to prevent 
 them from getting into boats that were already full. 
 
 4. After the battle of Stono and the distribution of forces 
 as already mentioned, both armies remained in camp until 
 the arrival of the French fleet on the coast roused all to 
 immediate activity. It was early in September, 1770, that 
 Count De Estaing with a fleet of twenty sail arrived. Gen- 
 eral Lincoln at once moved for Savannah, and the militia of 
 South Carolina and Georgia were ordered to meet as f-oon as 
 possible at the same place. The British were diligent in pre- 
 paring for defence. Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland from Beau- 
 fort and Cruger from Sunbury were ordered to Savannah. 
 
 5. As Count De Estaing had several times declared that 
 he could not remain on the coast more than fifteen days, 
 what was to bo done by Lim and General Lincoln had to be 
 done speedily. Savannah was considered an easy prey, and 
 it was thought that in a few days the British would be stripped 
 of all their possessions in South Carolina and Georgia. The 
 militia turned out with readiness, being confident of speedy 
 siiccess, Charlestown sent all the aid possible in the shape 
 of small vessels to assist the French in landing. But as the 
 French ships were large and could not come near the shore 
 the landing was not completed until September 12. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 103 
 
 0. On the IGtli the British garrison was summoned to sur- 
 render. They requested twenty-four houts to consider the 
 demand. The request was granted, which was a mistake, as 
 it gave Colonel Maitland time to arrive and unite his forces 
 with those of Prevost. An efPort was made to prevent the 
 junction, but it failed. 
 
 7. The arrival of Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland with his 
 forces so strengthened the garrison that they concluded to 
 defend the place and risk an assault. The Americans were 
 thus rediTced to the necessity of carrying the place by storm, 
 or of taking it by the slow process of siege. On October 4th, 
 the French and Americans opened fire upon the garrison 
 with nine mortars, thirty-seven pieces of cannon from the 
 land side, and sixteen from the water. The firing continued 
 for four or five days, but did not have much effect. 
 
 8. It was then determined to make an assault. On the 
 morning of the 9th two feints were made with the country 
 militia. The real attack was then made on the Spring Hill 
 battery by 2,500 French troops, (300 continentals, and S^O 
 Charlestown militia, led by Count Da' Estaing and General 
 Lincoln. They advanced with great boldness, but the direct 
 fire from the batteries and the cross fire from the galleys was 
 too hot for them and threw them into some confusion. After 
 remaining under the galling cross fire for nearly one hour, 
 without carrying the enemy's works, a general retreat was 
 made. 
 
 0. Count De Estaing received two wounds, 687 of his men 
 were killed and wounded, and 257 of the continentals. Sis of 
 the 850 Charlestown militia, who were in the hottest of the 
 fire, were wounded, and Captain Shepherd was killed. The 
 force of the garrison was between two and three thousand — 
 about 15(.) of them were tory militia. The besieged suffered 
 very little, as they were not at all exposed, and very little 
 firing was done bv the Americans and French. 
 
104 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 10. Soon after this uusuccessftil assault upon the British 
 works at Savannah, the militia returned to their homes, the 
 French went on board their vessels and left the coast, and 
 General Lincoln with his army returned to Charlestown. The 
 campaign of 177^) was at an end without any great advantage 
 being gained by either side during the year. 
 
 11. It was in the assault uj:)on Savannah that the brave 
 Count Pulaski fell at the head of his legion of 200 horse 
 while trying to force his way to the enemy's rear through a 
 portion of their works. Count Pulaski was a native of 
 Poland, an unhappy country, which was then losing, and not 
 a great man years afterwards entirely lost its national in- 
 dependence and existence, and] became absorbed by the 
 neighboring nations, Kussia, Prussia, and Austria. On account 
 of the civil dissensions in his own country, Count Pulaski 
 left as a proscribed man, offered his services to the Conti- 
 nental Congress, was given the commission of Brigadier Gen- 
 eral, and was holding that rank when he fell, mortally 
 wounded, at Savannah. 
 
 12. Colonel LeRoy Hammond, a brave officer, whom we 
 have already seen gallantly defeating the Indians in conjunc- 
 tion with Williamson, continued active operations against the 
 enemy. In February, 1779, with 200 volunteers, he defeated 
 a party of tories, two or three hundred strong, on the Kidge 
 in Edgefield — then part of Ninety-Six district. Soon after- 
 wards he attacked and defeated about 300 Creeks and Chero- 
 kees and a few white men amongst them painted and dressed 
 like Indians, between the Ogeechee and Ocmulgee rivers. 
 His own force consisted of 250 mounted militia men. Thus 
 through the war he was continually active in keeping the 
 enemy in check. 
 
 13. During the campaign of 1779, the British failed to 
 take Charlestown. The French and Americans failed at Sa- 
 vannah. The American army under Robert Howe was de- 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 105 
 
 feated with heavy loss. The army of General x\she was 
 routed and cut to piecps. Lincoln was baffled, if not de- 
 feated, at Stono Ferry. But the Americans continued to 
 hold the upper country of Georgia, though they had suffered 
 more serious losses and repulses than the British. 
 
 Questions. — i. What can you say of the battle of Stono ? 
 
 2. What position did Colonel Maitland take? General Lincoln? Gen- 
 eral Prevost? Colonel Cruger? 
 
 3. Give an account of the retreat of the British to Savannah. 
 
 4. What roused the several armies to activity? What movements took 
 place ? 
 
 5. What hope had the Americans of taking Savannah ? When did the 
 French fleet land ? 
 
 6. When were the British summoned to surrender? What reply did 
 they make ? Was their request granted ? Who arrived in the mean- 
 time? 
 
 7. Did the British finally surrender ? What was done by the French 
 and Americans ? 
 
 8. When was an assault made ? With what result ? 
 
 9. Give the losses in this assault. 
 
 10. What became of the assaulting forces ? 
 
 11. What can you say of Count Pulaski ? 
 
 12. What did Colonel Hammond do during the year 1779 ? 
 
 13. Give a summary of the campaign of 1779. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXIV. 
 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1780. FALL OF CHARLESTOWN. STATE 
 
 OVERRUN. 
 
 1. During the year 17S0 the war was carried on chiefly at 
 the South, the faihire of the Americans to take Savannah 
 having led the British to think that this was the weaker 
 section and that they might be able to conquer South Caro- 
 lina, if no more. Putting this thought into practice, Sir 
 Henry Clinton, who Avas then at New York, as soon as he 
 received information of the departure of the Count De Estaing 
 
lOP) HISTOEY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 with the French fleet from the coast, left the garrison at 
 New York under command of General Knyphansen, and went 
 himself with a strong force against South Carolina. 
 
 2. Early in February the troops landed within thirty miles 
 of Charlestown. Governor Rutledge, who had been clothed 
 with dictatorial powers by the Assembly of the state, issued 
 a proclamation calling upon the militia to assemble and 
 hasten to the city at once. But, owing to the great despon- 
 dency of spirit caused by the American failure at Savannah, 
 few complied. 
 
 3. Charlestown was very well defended on the land side by 
 a chain of redoubt and batteries extending from the Ashley 
 to the Cooper rivers. And if re-enforcements of militia and 
 the continental troops expected by General Lincoln, had made 
 their appearance at any time during the seige, General Clin- 
 ton might have been repelled and the town and army saved. 
 But the re-enforcements that did arrive were small in number. 
 
 4. Clinton's advance was slow and cautious, as he wished 
 to make sure of success. Had he pushed forward soon after 
 he was firmly established on the main land, ho could have 
 taken, in a week or two, the prize, in the capture of which 
 he consumed a period of time four times as long. 
 
 5. General Lincoln might have abandoned the town, which 
 he ought to have done and saved his army and stores. This 
 was in his power to do at any time until near the close of 
 the siege. But his humanity overcame his better judgment 
 and he yielded to the solicitations of the inhabitants and so 
 finally lost all, both army and town. It is always the part 
 of wisdom to retreat before a superior force and give up 
 what cannot be successfully defended. 
 
 f5. On March 21st, the British fleet crossed the bar and 
 anchored in Five Fathom Hole. Commodore Whipple, with 
 a small American fleet, had been stationed to prevent the 
 passage, but his force not being sufficient for the purpose, he 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 107 
 
 fell back to Fort Moultrie and afterwards to Charlestown. 
 The British fleet, in passing Fort Moultrie, which was com- 
 manded by Colonel Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, suffered 
 some loss, but not a ship was disabled, and only 27 men 
 were killed and wounded. 
 
 7. Having passed Fort Moultrie, the fleet anchored in the 
 harbor out of reach of further danger. And soon thereafter 
 the town became completely invested both by sea and land 
 and the British commander summoned General Lincoln to 
 surrender, which he refused to do. The batteries of the flr.st 
 parallel were then opened upon the town and soon made a 
 visible impression. 
 
 8. Sir Henry Clinton, proceeding without disturbance in his 
 second parallel and, anxious to make the investment of the 
 town complete, placed Lieutenant-Colonel Webster, with a 
 corps of 1,500 men, in a position suitable for the execution 
 of that purpose. Webster found the American cavalry, with 
 the militia, at Monck's Corner, and to that point he immedi- 
 ately turned his attention. On the night of April 14th, with 
 Tarleton's legion in the van, he effected a complete surprise 
 of the Americans and routed them without resistance. Lieu- 
 tonant-Colonel William Wa.shington was in command of the 
 Americans, and he and most of the corps made their escape 
 safely, as they were well acquainted with the surrounding 
 country. But the people of the country round sufPered out- 
 rages, many of them too shocking to relate. 
 
 y. The British now extended themselves east of the Cooper 
 river. About this time also they received large roinforce- 
 ments, consisting of 3,000 men, from New York. The third 
 parallel having now been completed, the garrison at Fort 
 Moultrie surrendered. Meantime Colonel White, of Mayham's 
 regiment, who was now in command of the broken remains 
 of the American cavalry, after a happy success in breaking 
 U}) and capturing a foraging ]iarty of the enemy, was himself 
 
108 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 surprised by Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton on the banks of the 
 Santee and his force completely dispersed. Between 30 and 
 40 of the Americans were either killed, wounded, or taken, 
 the rest saved themselve?, being thoroughly acquainted with 
 the surrounding country. 
 
 10. By this second defeat of the American cavalry the 
 enemy gained entire control of the country lying between the 
 Cooper and Santee rivers, and all hope of retreat or of saving 
 the town was extinguished. Nothing now remained for the 
 Americans but surrender. After considerable negotiation a 
 capitulation was finally signed on May 12th, and on the next 
 day the British took possession of the town. 
 
 11. After the fall of Charlestown the British soon overran 
 and took possession of the whole state, as, after the loss of 
 Lincoln's army, there were no Americans in arms in the 
 state, except some few small detached bodies, none large 
 enough to be called an army. 
 
 12. Colonel Tarleton was sent out by the enemy to meet 
 and attack Colonel Buford, who was on his way to re-enforce 
 the Americans in Charlestown. Tarleton marched 105 miles in 
 fifty-five hours and with his usual energy and impetuosity he 
 attacked Colonel Buford at the Waxhaws and completely 
 defeated him, killing and wounding nearly the whole of his 
 men. Even after they implored quarters many of them were 
 slain. 
 
 13. This sanguinary conduct did not help subdue the country, 
 but had a widely different effect. However, the loyalists in 
 the neighborhood of the Waxhaws, feeling that the state was 
 subdued and had no further power of resistance, anxious to 
 show their zeal, collected in a large body under Colonel Moore 
 at Armseur's mills on June 22nd. Here they were met by 
 the Americans under Colonel Locke, who had been sent to 
 attack them by Colonel Rutherford of North Carolina, and 
 were completely defeated and disj^ersed. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 109 
 
 14. In the meantime three detachments were ordered out 
 by Sir Henry Clinton, one to Augusta, one to Ninety-Six, and 
 one to Camden. These proceeded without opposition, took 
 possession and fortified those places. Sir Henry Clinton, as 
 he fondly persuaded himself, having thus reannexed South 
 Carolina and Georgia to Great Britain, now determined to 
 make his conquest doubly secure. But in this he made a 
 great mistake. Instead of making his conquest doubly secure, 
 he broke the rivets of the chains which he had just forged 
 and fastened. 
 
 15. On the od of Jane, Clintoa issued a proclamation to 
 the people of the state, declaring that they were now all liege 
 subjects of His Majesty the king of Great Britain, (except 
 the militia who had surrendered themselves as prisoners of 
 war at Charlestown,) and that they were subjects to, and 
 liable to all the duties that pertained to all liege subjects of 
 the king, and he denounced the pains and penalties of rebel- 
 lion against all those who should withhold due allegiance to 
 the royal government. 
 
 16. This proclamation had an effect quite different from 
 that Sir Henry Clinton had expected. Many who had taken 
 British protection after the state was overrun, finding it so 
 different from their anticipations, threw it to the winds and 
 became rebels again. Amongst these were Andrew Pickens, 
 William and LeRoy Hammond, and many other good citizens 
 of the upper country, and Huger of the lower country. 
 
 17. Many noble souls, like Marion and Sumter, refused the 
 proffered protection and left the state for North Carolina, or 
 fled beyond the mountains to join their brethren in the west 
 whence they returned in due season to assist in driving the 
 invaders back. General Andrew Williamson is one who took 
 British protection, if he did not do even worse, and his name 
 drops here from the roll of patriotic soldiers of this country. 
 
110 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Questions. — i. Where was the seat of war during 17S0? Why? What 
 did Clinton do? 
 
 2. Where did the British land? What can you say of Governor Rut- 
 ledge's proclamation ? 
 
 3. How was Charlestown defended ? What might have saved the city ? 
 
 4. How could Clinton have taken the place at once ? 
 
 5. How might Lincoln have saved his army ? Why did he not do so ? 
 
 6. Where and when did the British fleet anchor ? What forces were 
 there to oppose the fleet ? What damage did the fleet sustain ? 
 
 7. What is said of the summons to surrender ? 
 
 8. What did Clinton proceed to do ? Give an account of the rout of 
 William Washington. 
 
 9. What re-enforcement did the British receive ? What is taid of 
 Colonel White and his men is this connection ? 
 
 10. Why was the defeat of Colonel White a very serious loss ? When 
 did Charlestown surrender ? 
 
 11. What did the British do after the fall of Charlestown V Who was 
 there to oppose them ? 
 
 12. Give an account of Colonel Tarleton's defeat of Colonel Buford. 
 
 13. Give an account of the engagement between Colonel Moore and 
 Colonel Locke. 
 
 14. What detachments did Clinton send out? What did he determine 
 to do ? 
 
 15. What proclamation did Clinton issue? 
 
 16. What effect had this proclamation ? Mention some men who threw 
 off British protection ? 
 
 17. What is said of Marion, Sumter, and others ? Of General Andrew 
 Williamson ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 MARION, SUMTER, AND PICKENS. BATTLE OF MUS- 
 GROVE MILLS. 
 
 1. Sir Henry Clinton having conquered the state, embarked 
 en June 6th for New York, leaving Lord Cornwallis with 
 4,000 regulars to finish the reduction of the Southern States. 
 But that reduction was not so easy and simple as his lord- 
 ship hoped. Indignant at the treatment they had received, 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. Ill 
 
 and linding the British jirotection such protection as the wolf 
 gives the lamb, great numbers resumed their arms and resolved 
 to continue the struggle. 
 
 2. Three leaders in different parts of the state were par- 
 ticularly active at this time in rousing their countrymen to 
 resistance. These were Francis Marion, Thomas Sumter, and 
 Andrew Pickens. Francis Marion and Thomas Sumter were 
 both colonels in the South Carolina line, promoted by the gov- 
 ernor to the rank of brigadier in the militia of the State. 
 Andrew Pickens was also made brigadier by the governor. 
 These men were always active and went into the work with 
 a resolution never to yield. 
 
 3. Marion's field of operations was from Camden to the sea 
 coast, between the Peedee and Santee rivers, Sumter's between 
 Camden and Ninety- Six, and that of Pickens from Ninety-Six 
 to Augusta. Each one had strong, brave, and active coadju- 
 tors. These men were always engaged in breaking up the 
 smaller posts, and the communications from post to post, and 
 in repairing losses. The men who followed their fortunes 
 were armed with rifles, in the use of which they were very 
 expert. They were mounted riflemen. 
 
 4. Only a few, who acted as cavalry, were armed with 
 sabres.' When about to engage the enemy they dismounted, 
 leaving their horses concealed in the care of a few comrades. 
 Victorious or beaten they ran to their horses and thus im- 
 })roved victory or secured retreat. They were always ready 
 to fight or to fly, and persevering to the last they contributed 
 greatly to that success which was the first object of their 
 hearts. 
 
 5. As the British advanced into the upper country many 
 whigs retreatad before them and took refuge in North Caro- 
 lina. Some of these chose Colonel Sumter as their leader, 
 whose wife and family the British or tories had turned out 
 of doors and whose house they had burned Avith all its con- 
 
112 ' H I S T O K Y OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 tents. At the head of his tioop he returned to South Carolina 
 and took the field against the enemy. His followers were 
 almost without guns or weapons of any kind, and very little 
 powder. 
 
 0. The iron tools ia the neighborhocd were worked up by 
 the blacksmiths into swords or spearj or such other weapons 
 as they found effective for attack or defence. They went 
 into battle sometimes with less than three rounds of powder 
 to the man. And some were obliged to hold back from the 
 fight at such times, until by the fall of some of their com- 
 rades engaged in the fight they could supply themselves with 
 arms. When victorious, necessity compelled them to take the 
 arms and ammunition of the killed in order to make them- 
 selves ready for the next fight. 
 
 7. Peace reigned, such calm as is sometimes felt right iu 
 the centre of a terrible tornado, for about six Aveeks after 
 the British had overrun the state. They flattere,! them-elves 
 that the spirit of the people was broken and that res'stau'^e 
 was at an end. When they found that their hopes were vain 
 they dealt with the whigs in the most vindictive ppirit of 
 revenge. As General Gates with his army approached Camden, 
 Lord Rawdon, the British commander, ordered all the able- 
 bodied men in and near Camden, to take up arms to oppose 
 the advance of their countrymen. He confined in the common 
 jail many who refused. Upwards of ICyO persons were shut 
 up in one prison, and 20 or 30 respectable citizens were 
 put in irons. 
 
 8. On July 12, 1780, Colonel Sumter, at the head of a troop 
 of 133 men, engaged at Williams' plantation, in the upper 
 part of South Carolina, with a detachment of British regulars 
 and a large body of tories commanded by Captain Huck. The 
 British and tories wei-e posted in a lane both ends of which 
 were entered by the Americans at the same time. In this 
 position Colonel Sumter gave them a complete rout. Colonel 
 
THE KEVULUTIONARY WAR. 113 
 
 Fero-uson and Captaiu Huck were both killed, and also some 
 others. 
 
 9. At the very moment when the attack was made a nnm- 
 ber of Avomen were on their knees praying Captain Hnck for 
 mercy for themselves and families. He had made himself 
 odious to all religious persons, and particularly to the Pres- 
 byterians, by burning the dwelling and library of the pastor, 
 Kev. Mr. Simpson, and all bibles which contained Scots' 
 translation of the Psalms. The Presbyterians of the county 
 were always lovers of independence and thi^ treatment roused 
 in them the feeling that they were called upon to defend, 
 not only their civil liberties, but also their holy religion. 
 
 10. Colonel Sumter soon found himself at the head of 000 
 men. \Yith these he attacked the British post at Kocky 
 :Jount, but in this he was not successful. Without delay be 
 lu'U'^d his attention to detachments, aad in a short tim? he 
 madr^ a successful assault on one of tbe'r forts at Hanging 
 llock. The Prince of Wales' regiment was nearly annihilated, 
 and a large body of tories from North Carolina, un.ler Col- 
 onel Brian, was completely routed and dispersed. 
 
 11. As General Gates, with his army from the North, ap- 
 proached the state the panic caused by the fall of Charlestown 
 abated, and the whig militia in the upper part of the state 
 began to form themselves into parties under leaders of their 
 own choice. Colonel Williams, of the Ninety-Six district, was 
 particularly active. He encouraged the frien.ls of independence 
 and collected parties with which he contiiued to harass the 
 enemy. 
 
 12. On August 18th, 1780, he commanded the centre of 
 the American forces at the battle of Musgrove Mills, on the 
 south side of Enoree river, Colonel Isaac Shelby, the right 
 wing, and Colonel Clarke, of Georgia, the left. The enemy's 
 force consisted of Queen Anne's regiment from New York 
 (Americans), and several hundred native tories, all under the 
 
 7 
 
114 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 general command of Colonel Innes, of Quern Aune's regiment. 
 These tories were all on the way to join Colonel Ferguson, 
 •who was afterwards defeated and slain at King's Mountain, 
 when they were intercepted by Shelby, Williams, and Clarke, 
 who had been detached by General McDowell of North Caro- 
 lina for that purpose. 
 
 13. The following account of the battle of Musgrove Mills 
 is condensed from McCall's History of Georgia, an old book: 
 "After riding all night, frequently at a gallop, to attack the 
 tories at Musgrove Mills, about half a mile from the camp 
 they met a strong patrol party and u sharp skirmish ensued 
 and several were killed. At this junctvire they received infor- 
 mation from a man, who lived near by, that the tories had 
 just been re-enforced by Colonel Innes with his regiment GOO 
 strong from New York. 
 
 14. "Prudence dictated to them that it would not be well 
 to attack the enemy at once, tired and broken down as they 
 were with their long night's ride, and to escape without a 
 fight seemed impossible, So they instantly determined to form 
 a breastwork of old logs and brush and make the best defence 
 they could. Captain Inman was sent out with '2.") men to 
 meet and skirmish with the enemy as soon as they crossed 
 the Enoree river. 
 
 15. "The sound of their drums and bugle horns soon an- 
 nounced their movements. Captain Inman had orders to fire 
 and retreat at his own discretion. This stratagem, which was 
 the captain's own - idea, succeeded admirably, and drew the 
 enemy out in disorder, they supposing that they had forced 
 the whole party. When they came up within seventy-five 
 yards a most destructive tire was poured in upon them by 
 the American riflemen who were behind the breastwork. 
 
 IT). "It was an hour before the/ were able to move the 
 Americans in the slightest degree from their slender works. 
 Just as they Avere beginning to give way in some parts Colonel 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 11 T) 
 
 Iiiaes was wo iiidecl, aid all the British ofiicer.^, except one of 
 inferior rank, having already been either killed or wounded, 
 and Captain Hawsey, a noted tory leader, being shot down, 
 the enemy's whole line began a retreat. 
 
 17. "The Americans pursued closely and drove them across 
 the river. In this pursuit Captain Shadrach Inman, who had 
 formerly rendered great service in Georgia, and elsewhere, was 
 killed, bravely lighting hand to hand. The British loss was 
 03 killed and KjO wounded and taken. The American loss 
 was four killed and nine wounded. Among the killed was 
 Captain Inman; among the wounded. Colonel Clarke and 
 Captain Clarke. 
 
 18. "The Americans after the light returned to their horses, 
 and mounted with a determination to be, before night, at 
 Ninety-Six, then a weak British post not thirty miles distant. 
 But just at this time an express came from General Mc- 
 Dowell, with a letter from Governor Caswell of North Caro- 
 lina, written on the battle ground, giving information of the 
 defeat of General Gates on the IGth near Camden, and ad- 
 vising him to keep out of the way, as the enemy, no doubt, 
 would improve the opportunity to break up aU the small 
 })arties of the Americans. 
 
 lU. "General Shelby was acquainted with Governor Caswell's 
 liacd writing and knew that the information was to be de- 
 pended upon. Distributing the prisoners among the men, 
 giving one to every three, shifting them at intervals from 
 horse to horse, they made directly for the mountains. They 
 marched all day and all night and nearly all next day. Col- 
 onel Shelby, after seeing the prisoners and the *men out of 
 danger, retreated with his own followers to the Western 
 waters. The prisoners in charge of Colonels Clarke and 
 Williams were carried into Virginia for safe keeping; for at 
 that time there was not the appearance of a corps of Ameri- 
 cans south of that State. The panic following the defeat of 
 
IK) HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Sumter and Gates caused the corps of McDowell's army to 
 disperse, some to the West and some to tlie North." 
 
 20. The brilliancy of this affair was obscured, as well as 
 that of all the minor incidents of the Avar up to this time, 
 by the deep gloom that fell upon the public after the defeat 
 of Gates. 
 
 Questions. — i. What did Clinton do after conquering the state ? 
 Whom did he leave in command in the South ? How did the British 
 treat the Carolinians ? 
 
 2. Mention three active leaders in this state. 
 
 3. Where was Marion's field? Sumter's? Pickens'? How were their 
 men armed ? 
 
 4. How were the cavalry armed and how did they fight ? 
 
 5. By whom was Sumter chosen leader? What can you say of his 
 wife ? What can you say of the equipment of his men ? 
 
 6. How were arms supplied ? 
 
 7. How long did peace reign after the British had overrun the state ? 
 What did Rawdou order the men near Camden to do when Gates ap- 
 proached that place ? What did he do to those who refused ? 
 
 S. Describe the battle of Williams' plantation. 
 
 9. How had Captain Huck made himself odious ? 
 
 10. How many men had Sumter at this time ? What did he do ? 
 What can you say of the engagement at Hanging Rock ? 
 
 1 1. What gave hope to the people of the state ? 
 
 12. Tell of the American forces at the battle of Musgrove Mills. Brit- 
 ish forces. 
 
 13. What is said of the ride of the Americans ? 
 
 14. Why did they not attack at once ? Who was sent to skirmish ? 
 
 15. What stratagem did luman employ ? 
 
 16. How long was it before the British were able to move the Ameri- 
 cans ? Who were killed or wounded at this juncture? What did the 
 British do ? - 
 
 17. Who won the victory ? Give the losses on both sides. 
 
 18. Where did the Americans determine to go ? Why did they not do 
 so? 
 
 19. Where did they go ? 
 
 20. Why was the brilliancy of this battle obscured ? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 117 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 BARON DE KALB. GATES PUT IN COMMAND OF THE 
 THE SOUTHERN ARMY. BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 
 
 1. During the siege of Charlestown, IVIajor-Goneral Baron 
 DeKalb with 1,400 Continental troops, consisting of the Mary- 
 hind and Delaware line, was ordered to the South. They 
 left headquarters at Norristown, New Jersey, on April IP), 
 1780, embarked at the head of the Elk river in May, and 
 landed soon after at Petersburg, in Virginia, and from that 
 place went overland to South Carolina. The country through 
 which they passed was thinly settled and j^oor, so that the 
 hardships they endured were very severe. 
 
 2. Some of the North Carolina militia met at iVnson Court 
 House, on July 20, to bo ready to co-operate with them. On 
 the approach of the Americans the British major, McArthur, 
 who commanded on the Peedee, called in all his detachments 
 and joined the main army at Camden. As the British with- 
 drew from the Peedee country, the people, disgusted with 
 their rapacity, generally took up arms. Major Thomas, with 
 a party of Americans, lately received as loyal subjects of 
 Britain, took prisoner Lord Maine and 100 British invalids. 
 A large boat from Georgetown with supplies for Major Mc- 
 Arthur was seized for the use of the American army. 
 
 :'. The people who had given their adherence to the British 
 government, instead of being treated as subjects and citizens, 
 were regarded as conquered rebels and treated with contempt 
 and ignominy. The royal officers, instead of pursuing a policy 
 calculated to keep the inhabitants in good humor, often ag- 
 gravated intolerable injuries by more intolerable insults. They 
 did more to re-establish the independence of the state than 
 coiild have been effected by the armies of Congress. 
 
 4. Baron DeKalb continued in command of the American 
 
118 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 forces until July 27, when General Gates arrived with orders 
 from Congress to assuma the command in chief. Great were 
 the expectations of the people and the clouds that had over- 
 hung the affairs of the country began to disperse, and the 
 hope was entertained that the British would soon be expelled 
 from the state. What a terrible disappointment to their 
 hopes soon came. 
 
 5. On August ]5 General Stevens, with a brigade of Vir- 
 ginia militia, joined General Gates. With this addition the 
 army amounted to 3,003. Of these about 900 were conti- 
 nental infantry, and 70 cavalry. 
 
 0. As this approach of the Americans was unexpected by 
 the British, Lord Cornwallis was distant from the scene of 
 action; but as soon as possible ho took command in person 
 and superseded Lord Rawdon on the 14th. The British force 
 in number was inferior to the American. It consisted of 
 about 1,700 infantry and 300 cavalry. Cornwallis had eome 
 hesitation about giving battle and might have declined with 
 honor, as the American army was larger than his. But he 
 considered that a retreat would itself bo disastrous to the 
 the British caust^ and ho determined to risk a battle. 
 
 7. On the night of the 15th he marched out with his 
 whole force to attack the Ameilcans. At almost the same 
 hour General Gates put his army in motion in order to take 
 a position between Sander's creek and Green swamp, about 
 eight miles from Camden. The two armies met about mid- 
 night and firing began at once. In this engagement Colonel 
 Potterfield, of Virginia, was mortally wounded. This engage- 
 ment, which was not general, lasted but a short time, when 
 both parties withdrew to their main bodies and lay in position 
 until morning. 
 
 8. In the morning a severe and general engagement took 
 place, in which the Americans were completely defeated, their 
 forces routed, and the militia scattered to the winds. The 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 119 
 
 continentals behaved well, bat all attemj^ts to rally the 
 militia, after their ranks were broken, proved vain. Colonel 
 Tarleton charged them as they broke, and as they tied he 
 pursued them and great numbers fell under the sabres of his 
 men. 
 
 {). Major- General Baron DeKalb, an illustrious German, re- 
 ceived eleven wounds, and, although well treated by the 
 enemy after his capture, died in a short time. Lieatenant- 
 Colouel DuBuysson, his aide, in trying to save him was 
 severely wounded. Brigadier-General Kutherford of North 
 Carolina, and Major Thomas Pinckaey of South Carolina, 
 were taken prisoners. 
 
 10. The American loss in this battle was eight field pieces 
 (all they had), more than 200 wagons and nearly all their 
 baggage. The loss of the British in killed and wounded was 
 about 3(X). Their success was owing in a great measure to 
 the flight of the militia and to their superiority ia cavalry. 
 If the American militia had stood firm it is altogether proba- 
 ble that the fate of the day would have been very different. 
 
 11. General Gates retreated with his continentals into 
 North Carolina. He was severely blamed at the time, and 
 has been by historians since, for his want of caution and his 
 great self-confidence. It is. perhaps, very true that his great 
 success at Saratoga caused him to look forward to a conflict 
 with Lord Cornwallis as to an assured victory. It is not 
 well for one to despise his enemy or to be too sure of beat- 
 ing him. 
 
 12. This sad defeat seemed to destroy for a time almost 
 the 1 ast hope of the friends of independence in South 
 Carolina, and made the enemy still more insolent and rapa- 
 cious. In almost every district their progress was marked 
 by blood, and by deeds of atrocity, which reflected dis- 
 grace upon their arms. Many of the leading citizens of 
 Charlestow'n, paroled prisonei-s as they were, on August 27 
 
120 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 were removed to a guard ship and in a few day.s were 
 transplanted to St. Augustine. Lieutenant-Governor Gadsden 
 was one of them, and he, to express his indignation at such 
 treatment, refused to accept aa olfered parole in St. Augus- 
 tine, aud bore c'og? continement in that castle for forty weeks 
 rather than be paroled a !;?concl time by a power which nad 
 violated its first parole. 
 
 13. From that time St. Augustine was used as a terror to 
 frighten prisoners into becoming subjects and citizens of the 
 British empire. And to convince ihe people that they were 
 resolved to banish all who refused to become subjects, on 
 November 15 they sent off an additional number of prisoners 
 who had been paroled. They also sent off General Ruther- 
 ford and Colonel Isaacs of North Carolina, who had been 
 captured near Camden in August, 1780. 
 
 14. It was while General William Moultrie was a prisoner 
 on parole, he having been in Charlestown at the time of its 
 surrender, that he was offered a position in the British army 
 by his friend. Lord Charles Montague, if he would desert the 
 cause of American independence. To which Moultrie replied 
 that when he entered into the contest he did it with the 
 most mature deliberation and a resolution to risk life and 
 fortune in the cause. And he begged leave to decline the 
 proffered honor. 
 
 15. But though great depression and gloom had come over 
 the people of the State, yet the spirit of liberty was not 
 dead, nor was opposition to arbitrary rule at an. end. Never 
 did Carolinians behave more nobly than when they were 
 depressed by misfortune. The measures of Cornwallis to 
 depress had the contrary effect. The day of prosperity began 
 to dawn when the deepest glooai spread over the country 
 after the defeat of General Gates. Even the proclamation 
 of Lord Cornwallis, in which he instructed his subordinates 
 to hang every militia man who, once having borne arms with 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 121 
 
 the British, afterwards joined the Americans; even this procla- 
 mation, vindictive as it was, failed to crush the spirit of 
 the people, or to strengthen the British cause. 
 
 IC). After Sumter's successes, mentioned in the last chapter, 
 he started on his return to meet General Gates, but hearing 
 of that general's disastrous defeat at Camden, he began his 
 retreat up the Wateree. Being encumbered with a great 
 (piantity of captured baggage, 40 wagons and 300 prisoners, 
 he was pursued by Colonel Tarleton, who had been dispatched 
 by Lord Cornwallis for that purpose; surprised at night, and 
 his forces completely routed. The carnage was dreadful, and 
 the whole loss in killed, wounded and prisoners was little less 
 than that of General Gates on the IGth at Camden. 
 
 17. Sumter made his escape, but very few others of the 
 officers and men were so fortunate. Several of the prisoners 
 were carried to Camden and hanged withoiit trial as rebels 
 and traitors, under the express orders of Lord Cornwallis. 
 But these and other atrociti?s of like nature did his cause no 
 good. 
 
 18. General Gates, having collected the remnant of his 
 forces at Hillsborough, N. C, found that he had iinder his 
 command only a little over 1,000 men. And after Sumter's 
 defeat there were very few men in arms in South Carolina, 
 besides a small band of about seventy-live under Marion. 
 But he was untiring and always active. Learning that a 
 body of prisoners, about 100 in number, taken at the battle 
 of Camden, were on the way to Charlestown under a strong 
 guard, Marion determined to effect their rescue. Placing his 
 men in ambush near Monck's Corner he succeeded in taking 
 the whole party, British as well as Americans. He then 
 passed the Santee and made his way into North Carolina as 
 rapidly as possible with the pinsoners. 
 
 IV). The departure of Marion into North Carolina left South 
 Carolina almost, but not quite, entirely abandoned to the 
 
122 HISTOEY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 enomj. Geueral Andrew Pickens, in Ninety-Six' district, never 
 ceased to exert himself and to stir up others to strike for 
 independence. The fire was kept alive, and when it seemed 
 most nearly extinguished it burst into an inextinguishable flame. 
 The people of York district, iro;xi the beginning of the con- 
 test, had always maintained an attitude of independence and 
 had never made any concessions to the invader. Amongst 
 these, soon after his defeat, Sumter began to recruit his forces. 
 Major Davie also had equipped as dragoons some 50 or GO 
 men in the same neighborhood, and they were now waiting 
 for a favorable occasion to strike a blow. 
 
 20. It was to put a stop to these movements and to inter- 
 cept Colonel Clarke on his retreat from Augusta, Georgia, 
 which state he had been trying to free from the British yoke, 
 that Colonel Ferguson, of the 7th British regiment, was 
 despatched to the upper part of the state. An expedition 
 which proved fatal to him at the battle of King's Mountain, 
 and fatal to British supremacy in South Carolina. This battle 
 of K'ng's Mountain was the beginning of that great return 
 wave which broke the British power, and swept it, not only 
 from South Carolina, but from all the states which had 
 declared for independence. The Americans engaged in it 
 were altogether militia men of the upper country, mounted 
 riflemen of the mountains, who had banded themselves together, 
 under their own chosen leaders, in defence of their homes. 
 
 Questions. — i. Who was ordered to the South during the seige of 
 Charlestowu ? Give his hue of travel? 
 
 2. What did McArthur do ou the approach of the Americans? When 
 the British withdrew from the Peedee country what did the people do ? 
 
 3. How were the people treated who had given their adherence to the 
 British government ? 
 
 4. Who superceded De Kalb ? What expectations had the people ? 
 
 5. Who joined Gates ? How many men had Gates at this time? 
 
 6. Give the British force? What did Cornwallis determine to do? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 123 
 
 7 When did the Brittsh move ? Americans? What was the result of 
 these movements ? 
 
 8. When was the battle resumed ? Give an account of it ? 
 
 9. Who were among the killed and wounded? 
 
 10. Give the American loss ? British? Towhat was the British success 
 due ? 
 
 11. When did Gates go? Why was he blamed ? 
 
 12. What effect had this battle on the Americans? British? What 
 was done with some of the leading citizens ? What is said of Lieutenant- 
 Governor Gadsden ? 
 
 13. For what was St. Augustine used ? Who else were sent there ? 
 
 14. What was offered General Moultrie ? What did he reply ? 
 
 15. How did the people behave under the oppression of Cornwallis? 
 
 16. What is said of Tarleton's pursuit of Sumter? Give the result of 
 the battle ? 
 
 17. Who escaped? What was done to some of Tarleton's prisoners? 
 
 18. Where did Gates collect his forces ? How" many men had he ? 
 How mau}- men were in arms in South Carolina at this time? What 
 did Marion do? 
 
 19. After Marion's departure, what leader wa". left in the state ? What 
 is said of the people of York ? 
 
 20. For what was Colonel Ferguson sent ? Of what was the battle of 
 King's Mountain the bes:innin<r? 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN. 
 
 1. Colonel Ferguson, having received orders from Lord 
 (bruwallis to attack the assailant of Augusta oa his return, 
 drew nearer to the mountains for that purpose and prepared 
 to fall upon Colonel Clarke. While waiting for Clarke he 
 heard that a new enemy was approaching him. This new 
 enemy was proceeding upon the same enterprise in which 
 Colonel Clarke had just failed. But hearing of Clarke's 
 retreat and of Ferguson's expedition at the same time, they 
 gave up their march against Augusta and turned their atten- 
 
124 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 tioii to Ferguson, with tho resolution to whip him and not 
 let their assembling together be without some good result. 
 
 2. These men were from Kentucky, the western country of 
 Virginia and North Carolina, and some from South Carolina, 
 and were commanded by Colonels Campbell, Cleveland, Wil- 
 liams, Sevier, and Shelby. At Gilbert Town, which place 
 Ferguson had just left, they selected 1,500 of their warriors, 
 and with these they followed the British partisan, bent upon 
 his destruction. 
 
 3. Ferguson, apprised of their approach, took post on King's 
 Mountain, a position thickly set with trees and more easily 
 assailed by the rifle than defended by the bayonet. Here he 
 was found by the Americans, who dismounted and arranged 
 themselves for battle. They were formed into three, some 
 say four, divisions, commanded by Cleveland, Shelby, Camp- 
 bell, and Williams. Campbell had nominally chief command, 
 but each division fought independently of the others, led by 
 its own colonel. One division ascended tho mountain direct, 
 while the others went round its base in opposite directions, 
 so as to make the attack on three separate sides. Cleveland, 
 who led one of the detachments round the mountain, first 
 struck the enemy. But before the engagement began he made 
 his men tho following speech: 
 
 4. "My brave fellows! we have beat the tories and we can 
 beat them. They are all cowards. If they had the spirit of 
 men, they would join with their fellow citizens in supporting 
 the independence of their country. W^hen engaged you are 
 not to wait for the word of command from me. I will show 
 you by my example how to fight. I can undertake no more. 
 Every man must consider himself an officer and act from his 
 own judgment. Fire as quickly as you can and stand your 
 ground as long as you can. When you can do no better get 
 behind trees or retreat, but I beg of you not to run quite 
 off. If wo are repulsed let us make a point to return and 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 
 
 125 
 
 renew the fight. Perhaps we may have bettei- luck in the 
 second attempt than the first. If any of you are afraid, such 
 have leave to retire, and they are requested immediately to 
 take themselves off." 
 
 5. They then opened a destructive fire from behind trees. 
 Ferguson charged with the bayonet and Cleveland gave way. 
 But at that instant from another quarter, Shelby's division 
 poured in their fire, alike destructive and effectual. Fei-gu- 
 son turned upon his new assailants, advanced with the bayonet 
 and drove them back, but gained no other advantage. By 
 the time he had driven Shelby back. Colonel Campbell had 
 gained the top of the mountain, where his men poured in a 
 deadly fire. Ferguson again used the bayonet with the like 
 result. And now all the divisions returned to the charge in 
 concert, and resistance by Ferguson became mere temerity. 
 
 n. Nevertheless he still fought on and showed no disposition 
 to yield. After fighting bravely for nearly an hour he was 
 struck by a ball and fell dead. The fire of the enemy 
 instantly slackened, when the second in command beat a parley 
 and surrender immediately followed. The enemy lost in this 
 engagement 300 killed and wounded. 100 regulars and 700 
 tories were made prisoners, and 1,500 stands of arms were 
 taken, Ferguson being provided with extra muskets to arm 
 such of the tories as might join them. 
 
 7. The American loss was small in number, but among the 
 killed was Colonel Williams of South Carolina, who had joined 
 with his adherents from Ninety Six, and was one of the most 
 active and resolute of this daring body of men. Colonel 
 Williams, holding a commission as brigadier-general, might 
 rightfully have assumed the chief command, but he waived it 
 and separately led on his own troops to the charge. He 
 behaved with the greatest bravery, and had the good fortune 
 to encounter personally in battle Colonel Ferguson, who 
 attempted to force his way at this point. They both fell on 
 
120 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the spot, beiac^ shot, it was snppos-ad, by a ball frj:u tho 
 British side. It was tho last gua fired. 
 
 8. Ten tory prisoners were hanged by their conquerors, as 
 it was alleged that they were guilty oP crimes for which 
 their lives were forfeited by law. Clarke had failed to take 
 Augusta, but his attempt led to the destruction of Ferguson, 
 and to the temporary relief of North Carolina. The following 
 account of the battle of King's Mountain, dravvn up by three 
 of the leaders in that fight, ought to be inserted here: 
 
 9. "A statement of the proceedings of the Western army, 
 from the 25th day of September, 1780, to the reduction of 
 Major Ferguson and the army under his command: On re- 
 ceiving intelligence that Major Ferguson had advanced np as 
 high as Gilbert Town, in Rutherford county, and threatened 
 to cross the mountains to the Western waters, Colonel William 
 Campbell wdth 400 men from Washington county, Virginia, 
 Colonel Isaac Shelby with 240 men from Sullivan county, of 
 North Carolina, and Lieutenant-Colonel John Sevier with 240 
 men from Washington county, North Carolina, assembled at 
 Wattauga, on the 25th day of September, where they were 
 joined by Colonel Charles McDowell, with 160 men from the 
 counties of Buck and Rutherford, who had fled before tho 
 enemy to the Western waters. 
 
 10. "We began our march on the 2Gth, and on the 80th 
 we were joined by Colonel Cleveland, on the Catawba river, 
 with 350 men, from the counties of Wilkes and Surrey. No 
 one officer having properly a right to command in chief, on 
 the first of October we dispatched an express to Major-Gen- 
 eral Gates, informing him of our situation, and requested him 
 to send a general officer to take command of the whole. In 
 the meantime, Colonel Campbell was chosen to act as com- 
 mander till such general officer should arrive. 
 
 11. "We marched to the Cowpeus, on Broad river in South 
 Carolina, where we were joined by Colonel James Williams 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 127 
 
 with 400 men on October Gtli, who informed vis that the 
 enemy lay encamped somewhere near the Cherokee ford of 
 Bi'oad river, about yo miles distance from us. By a council 
 of the six principal officers it was then thought advisable to 
 pursue the enemy that night, with 900 of the best horsemen, 
 and leave the weak horse and foot to follow as fast as pos- 
 sible. 
 
 12. "We began our march with 000 of the best men about 
 8 o'clock the same evening, and marching all night came up 
 with the enemy about 3 o'clock p. m. on the 7th, who lay 
 encamped on the top of King's Mountain, 12 miles north of 
 the Cherokee ford, in the confidence that they could not be 
 forced from so advantageous a post. Previous to the attack, 
 on our march, the following disposition was made: Colonel 
 Shelby's regiment formed a column in our centre of the left. 
 Colonel Campbell's regiment another on the right, part of 
 Colonel Cleveland's regiment headed in front by Major Wins- 
 ton, and Colonel Sevier's regiment formed a large column on 
 the right wing; the other part of Colonel Cleveland's regi- 
 ment, headed by Colonel Cleveland himself, and Colonel 
 Williams' regiment, composed the left wing. 
 
 18. "In this order we advanced and got within a quarter 
 of a mile of the enemy before we were discovered. Colonel 
 Shelby's and Colonel Campbell's regiments began the attack, 
 and kept up a fire on the enemy, while the right and left 
 wings were advancing to surround them, which was done in 
 about five minutes, and the fire became general all around; 
 the engagement lasted an hour and five minutes, the greater 
 part of which time a heavy and incessant firing was kept 
 up on both sides; our men in some points where the regulars 
 fought were obliged to give ground a small distance two or 
 three times, but rallied and returned with additional ardor to 
 the attack. 
 
 14. "The troops upon the right having gained the summit 
 
128 
 
 HIST OK Y OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 of the eminence, obliged the enemy to retreat along the top 
 of the ridge to where Colonel Cleveland commanded, and 
 were there stopped by his brave men; a flag was immediately 
 hoisted by Captain Depoisture, then commanding officer, 
 (Major Ferguson having been killed a Lttle before) for a sur- 
 render, our lire immediately ceased, and the enemy laid down 
 their arms, the greater part of them charged, and surren- 
 dered themselves prisoners to us at discretion. 
 
 15. "It appears from their returns for that day, found in 
 their camp, that their whole force consisted of 1,125 men — 
 out of which they sustained the following loss: Of the regu- 
 lars, one major, one captain, two sergeants, and 15 privates 
 killed, 35 privates wounded, left on the ground not able to 
 march. Two captains, four lieutenants, three ensigns, one 
 surgeon, five sergeants, three corporals, one drummer, and 19 
 privates taken prisoners; — loss of the tories, two colonels, 
 three captains, and 201 privates killed. One major, and 327 
 privates wounded and left on the ground not able to march; 
 one colonel, 12 captains, 11 lieutenants, two ensigns, one 
 quartermaster, one adjutant, two commissaries, 18 sergeants, 
 and GOO privates taken prisoners. Total loss of the enemy, 
 1,105 men at King's Mountain. 
 "Given under our hands at camp. 
 
 "Wm. Campbell. 
 
 "Isaac Shelby. 
 
 "Benj. Cleveland." 
 
 Questions.— I. What order did Colonel Ferguson receive? While 
 •waiting for Clarke, what did he hear ? On hearing of Clarke's retreat, 
 what did the new euetny do ? 
 
 2. Where were these men from, and by whom were they commanded ? 
 What did they do at Gilbert Town ? 
 
 3. When Ferguson heard of the approach of the Americans, what did 
 he do? How was it decided to attack Ferguson? Where is King's 
 Mountain ? 
 
 4. Tell what you know of Colonel Cleveland's speech to his men. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 129 
 
 5. Tell what is said of Colonels Cleveland, Shelby, and Williams in the 
 battle of King's Mountain. How did Colonel Ferguson attempt to repel 
 the attacks of his assailants ? 
 
 6. What put an end to the battle ? What was the loss of the enemy? 
 
 7. What was the loss of the Americans ? Wliat is said of Colonel W'il- 
 liams ? 
 
 8. What is said of the hanging of ten tory prisoners? What did 
 Clarke's failure to take Augusta lead to? 
 
 9. In the official report of the battle, what forces assembled on Sep- 
 tember 25th to resist Major Ferguson's advance ? What officers were in 
 command ? 
 
 10. Who joined these forces on September 30th ? There being no 
 officer in command of the whole army, what was done ? 
 
 11. Who joined the army atCowpens and what news did he bring? At 
 a council of the principal officers, what was determined upon? 
 
 12. What is said of the march to King's Mountain ? W'hat was the 
 disposition of the army ? 
 
 13. What is said of the attack by Colonels Shelby and Campbell? 
 What is further said of the battle ? 
 
 14. After the death of Major Ferguson, what did the enemy do ? 
 
 15. State as nearly as you can the loss of the British in this battle ? 
 What officers made the official report of the battle ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIK. 
 
 RETREAT OF LORD CORNWALLIS. RUGELEY'S MILLS. 
 BATTLE AT FISH DAM FORD. E L.\CKSTOCKS. 
 
 1. The defeat of Ferguson gave very serious alarm to Lord 
 CorQwallis, who was then at Charlotte, N. C. He therefore 
 immediately left that place and fell back to ^Vinnsborough, 
 in South Carolina. On his retreat the militia of the country 
 through which he passed took several wagons loaded with 
 stores, and single men often riding up to within gunshot of 
 his army fired at the retreating British and rode safely away. 
 Ferguson's defeat and death, and the retreat of Cornwallis, 
 so encouraged the American militia that many of them repaired 
 to the camps of the respective commanders, and then sub- 
 9 
 
130 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 initted willingly to the strict discipline and training of regular 
 soldiers. 
 
 2. Early in October General Gates sent General Morgan 
 from Hillsborough, N. C, with 1,800 Maryland and Delaware 
 troops, and 80 dragoons, to aid the exertions of the whigs of 
 Mecklenburg and Eowan Counties in North Carolina. From 
 that detached position Lieutenant- Colonel Washington with a 
 small force penetrated to the neighborhood of Camden, and 
 on December 4, 1780, appeared before Colonel Rugeley's 
 position. 
 
 3. Colonel Rngeley, having taken a commission in the tory 
 militia in the British service, had made a stockade fort around 
 his house, and had collected ther^'in a garrison of 112 men. 
 Colonel Washington, who had no artillery, might not have 
 been able to take the fort, as without artillery, it would have 
 been extreemly difficult, if not impossible, to make a breach 
 in the works. But Washington quietly went to work and 
 prepared a pine log to resemble a heavy cannon, mounted as 
 such, and then immediately demanded an instant surrender of 
 the place. Rugeley surrendered at once. 
 
 4. Sumter, as we have already seen, soon after his defeat 
 on August 18, 1780, began to recruit his forces, about 30 
 of his party having joined him at once. With these he set 
 to work, changing his position from time to time, as occasion 
 required, about Enoree, Broad, and Tyger rivers, but always 
 keeping the field and frequently making it hot for the enemy. 
 His men being mounted he annoyed the British by incur- 
 sions and intercepted their convoys, so that he well deserved 
 the nickname of Game Cock, which he bore. 
 
 o. On November 12, 1780, he was attacked at Fish Dam 
 Ford, on Broad river, by Major Weyms, commanding a corps 
 of infantry and dragoons. Weyms was defeated and taken 
 prisoner, and, notwithstanding the fact, that only a short time 
 before, he had personally supermtended the hanging of Ilr. 
 
THE E E V O L U T 1 O X A R Y W A IJ . J'8 T 
 
 Adum Cnsaclc, and also that in his pocket was found a. 
 memoraadum of houso ; burned by his order, yet he received. 
 kind treatment from his captors. 
 
 C). To the gallantry and bravery of Colonel Thomas Taylor, 
 the American success in this battle is mainly to be attributed.. 
 With only 87 men he stood his ground after the main body 
 had been surprised and dispersed. As the enemy continnedi 
 to advance they were surprised by this little band, who, at 
 a single discharge of their rifles, killed and wounded 87 of 
 them, nearly every ball taking effect. A number of prisoners' 
 were taken. Colonel Taylor had but one man killed and' 
 eight wounded. 
 
 7. Again on the 20th of the same month, Sumter Avas attacked 
 near Tyger river at Blackstocks by Tarleton, who had a large 
 force. The action was very severe and obstinate. Major. S. 
 Hammond had three horses shot under him. The British lost' 
 considerably in killed and wounded — about 200 being left 
 on the field. Among the killed were Major Money and Lien- 
 tenants Gibson and Cope. The American loss was light, but 
 General Sumter was so severely wounded as to be rendered 
 unfit for service for several months. 
 
 8. After Sumter was wounded and carried from the field,. 
 Colonel Twigg, of Georgia, took command and by his zeal, 
 activity, and personal bravery, stimulated the warlike activity 
 of the men. The good conduct he displayed procured hira 
 the applause of his countrymen and the thanks of Congress. 
 About this time General Greene was appointed to the com- 
 mand of the Southern army. He was a great general, one of 
 the greatest at that time in America. The situation required 
 a great general, but he was equal to the occasion, or as well 
 able to cope with the difficulties as any man then in the 
 country. 
 
 y. Six days after he took command, the strength oE the 
 army according to its rolls was 970 continentals and l,ril8 
 
1132 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 Hjilitia. With this army miserably equipped, he took the field 
 against a superior force. But ill provided as his army was 
 the Maryland and Deleware troops, who had served four 
 years, were equal to any soldiers in the world. The tories 
 by their wicked conduct weakened the British influence continu- 
 ally, and did much towards keeping the spirit of resistance 
 alive in the hearts of the whigs. 
 
 10. In December, 1780, Colonel Washington defeated Colonel 
 Moore with a party of tories near Williams' plantation, below 
 the Island Ford, on the Saluda river. This is the same Colonel 
 Moore who was defeated at Kamseurs Mills, in North Carolina, 
 ^by the militia of that state, commanded by Colonel Locke 
 when Captain Fall was killed, June 22, 17S0. 
 
 Questions. — i. What effect did the defeat of P'ergusou have on Lord 
 Corinvallis ? On the American militia? 
 
 2. Tell what General Gates did early in October. Where did Colonel 
 "Washington go ? 
 
 3. What is said of Colonel Rugeley ? In the absence of artillery, what 
 •did Colonel Washington do ? 
 
 4. What is said of Sumter after his defeat in August, 17S0? How did 
 he annoy the British ? 
 
 5. What is said of the attack on Sumter by Major Weyms? How was 
 ^Weyms treated after having been taken a prisoner ? 
 
 6. What is said of Colonel Thomas Taylor in this battle ? The losses 
 -^ou both sides ? 
 
 7. Tell of the attack on Sumter at Blackstocks by Tarleton. Who suf- 
 fered the greatest loss in this engagement? 
 
 8. Who succeeded to the command after Sumter had been wounded, 
 and what is said of him ? Who now took command of the Southern 
 army, and what can you say of him ? 
 
 9. What was the condition of the arm}- at this time? What effect did 
 4he bad conduct of the tories have ? 
 
 10. What happened in 1780? What is further said of Colonel Moore ? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY AVAR. 133?- 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 BATTLES OF COWPENS AND GUILFORD COURT HOUSE.. 
 
 1. General Morgan had been eent by General Greene with 
 a detachment from his army to the upper part of South Caro- 
 lina, to give the inhabitants of that section the opportunity 
 to organize themselves. Lord Cornwallis, of course did not 
 wish Morgan to succeed in this, so he despatched his great 
 tighter, Colonel Tarleton, to interfere with Morgan's pro- 
 ceedings. Tarleton's legion at that time numbered abcat 
 l,tK)0, with two field pieces. He out numbered Morgan im 
 infantry in the proportion of five to four, and in cavalry in. 
 the proportion of three to one. Two-thirds of Morgan's merk 
 were militia which made the odds against him still greater. 
 
 2. On June 17, 1781, Tarleton engaged Morgan, having 
 no doubt of being able to drive him out of the country. 
 But in this he found himself after awhile slightly in error. 
 The whole of the Southern militia, including 190 men from 
 North Carolina, were put under the command of Colonel 
 Andrew Pickens, who had under him Majors Cunningham^. 
 McDowell, LeRoy Hammond, and Triplet. These formed the 
 first line, a few hundred yards in front of the second, and 
 if forced to retire they were ordered to form on the right of. 
 the second. 
 
 8. The second line under Lieutenant-Colonel Howard was- 
 the light infantry, with a small corps of Virginia and Soutk 
 Carolina riflemen; its left composed of South Carolina audi 
 Georgia volunteer riflemen, was commanded by Colonel Pickens;, 
 in three regiments, under Colonels Brannan, Anderson, and. 
 Thomas. Lieutenant- Colonel Washington commanding thfr 
 cavalry, and 45 militia men, under Colonel McCall, mounted. 
 and armed with swords, were drawn up at some distance ia 
 the rear of the whole. The Americans were thus arranged ia 
 battle array before the enemy appeared in sight. 
 
134- HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 4. Tarleton formed in line of battle about t^svo hundred and 
 fifty y^ii'ds in front of Morgan's first line, they then advanced 
 with loud shouts and poured in a quick fire of musketry. 
 Colonel Pickens ordered his men not to fire until the British 
 were within forty or fifty yards. This order was executed 
 with firmness and success, but it was not sufficient to drive 
 back the foe. The line retired, but soon formed again on 
 the right of the second, as it had been instructed. The 
 British then engaged the second line, which also after awhile 
 fell back. But at this crisis Colonel AVashington made a 
 charge upon Tarleton, and Colonel Howard almost at the 
 same moment rallied the continentals and charged with fixed 
 bayonets. The militia instantly followed these examples. 
 
 T). The British were astonished, their advance was driven 
 back upon their rear and all wero panic struck and thrown 
 into confusion. At this opportune moment Colonel Howard 
 called upon them to lay down their arms, promising them 
 good treatment. Upwards of 500 immediately surrendered. 
 Colonel Pickens received the surrender of the first battalion 
 of the 71st regitnent and two British light infantry companies. 
 Previous to this general surrender oOO of the enemy had been 
 killed, wounded, or captured. Eight hundred stand of arms, 
 two field pieces, and 35 bag^'age wagons also fell into the 
 hands of the Americans. 
 
 0. AVashington })ursued Tarleton and his cavalry several 
 miles, but most of them escaped. The Americans had only 
 12 men killed and 00 wounded. This was truly a great vic- 
 tory and gave new life to the friends of America. Morgan 
 for his good conduct was honored by Congress with a gold 
 medal. Congress presented also a silver medal to Colonel 
 Washington, one to Colonel Howard, and a sword to Colonel 
 Pickens, a brevet majority to Edward Giles, and a captaincy 
 to Baron Glasback, who had recently joined the light in- 
 fant rv as a volunteer. 
 
THE REVOLUTION.ARy WAR. 135 
 
 7. Colonel Tarleton's defeat on this occasion did great injnry 
 to the British cause and to his own reputation. It proved 
 that he was not a skillful officer, but only a tighter for the 
 love of fighting and bloodshed. His reputation waned from 
 this hour and his bi-illiant feats of arms were at an end. 
 
 8. After this great victory the fortunes of South Carolina 
 were never again at so low an ebb as they had been, though 
 there was still much hard fighting and some reverses before 
 the people. 
 
 9. Lord Cornwallis immediately put his army in motion, 
 intent to recapture the prisoners taken by the Americans at 
 the Cowpens. Thus began a race between the two armies — 
 the Americans to make good their retreat into North Carolina, 
 and the British to overtake them and rescue their prisoners. 
 North Cai'olina was thus prematurely invaded before the tories 
 were ready to assist Cornwallis, and they were easily sup- 
 pressed. 
 
 10. General Greene saved his prisonei's, but was obliged to 
 continue his retreat into Virginia. His refusal to meet his 
 lordship was wise until he received his expected re-enforce- 
 ments. In Virginia he received some re-enforcements, and 
 had the promise of more, after which he again returned int^ 
 North Carolina, where, on their arrival, he hoped to be able 
 to act on the offensive. He encamped in the vicinity of Lord 
 Cornwallis' army, and cut off all opportunity of their receiving 
 succors from the royalists. About the beginning of March he 
 effected a junction with a continental regiment and two con- 
 siderable bodies of Virginia and Carolina militia. 
 
 11. Greene then determined to attack the British commander 
 without loss of time, being persuaded that if he were success- 
 ful it would prove ruinious to the enemy, and, if otherwise, 
 that it would be but a partial evil to him. On the 14th he 
 arrived at Guilford Court House, the British then lying at 
 twelve miles distance. His army consisted of about 4,500 
 
130 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 men, of whom near two-thirds were North Carolina and Vir- 
 ginia militia. The British were about 2,400, all regular 
 troops, and the greater part enured to toil and service in 
 their long expedition under Lord Cornwallis. 
 
 12. On the morning of the loth, being apprised of General 
 Greene's wish to give battle, his lordship marched out to meet 
 him. The battle began at half past 1 o'clock and continued 
 for one hour and a half. A part of Greene's militia failed 
 him badly at the very beginning of the battle. Others behaved 
 well. Having been thrown into disorder, they rallied and 
 returned to the fight. 
 
 13. Discipline gained the day. At length General Greene 
 seeing that ho could not succeed ordered a retreat. The 
 American loss was about 400. The enemy suffered greatly, 
 nearly one-third of them, including many officers of distinc- 
 tion, were either killed or wounded. Although the Americans 
 were beaten on the field, yet in its results this battle to them 
 was a victory. Lord Cornwallis was compelled either to return 
 to South Carolina or to go on to Virginia. He chose the latter, 
 went on to Virginia and seated himself at Yorktown, where, 
 in October following, he was compelled to surrender his whole 
 army prisoners of war. 
 
 Questions. — Why was Geueral Morgan sent to upper South Carolina? 
 Who was sent against him? How did Morgan's forces compare with 
 Tarletou's? 
 
 2. What was Tarleton confident of? Who composed the first line un- 
 der Colonel Pickens ? 
 
 3. What is said of the second line under Lieutenant-Colonel Howard? 
 What of Lieutenant-Colonel W^ashingtou ? 
 
 4. What is said of the attack upon the first line ? On the second line? 
 
 5. How did the battle of Cowpens terminate ? Previous to the surren- 
 der, what losses had the British sustained ? 
 
 6. What was the loss of the Americans ? What officers were now hon- 
 ored by Congress, and how ? Where is Cowpens ? 
 
 7. How did this defeat affect Tarleton ? 
 
 a. What is said of the fortunes of South Carolina after this battle ? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 187 
 
 9. What did Lord Cornwallis now do ? What is said of the race between 
 tl e two armies. 
 
 10. After receiving re-enforcements, what did General Greene do? 
 V/hat additional strength did he receive about the beginning of March ? 
 
 1 1. State what General Greene was determined to do, and why? Where 
 was the British army ? What was its strength ? Strength of the Ameri- 
 cans? Where is Guilford Court House? 
 
 12. What happened on the morning of March 15? How did the 
 Americans behave ? 
 
 13. Who was beaten in the battle? What were the losses on both sides? 
 What did Lord Cornwallis do after this battle '? Where is Yorktown ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 EVENTS OF 1781 CONTINUED. MARION AND THE BRITISH 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 L General Greene returned to Carolina, and ia the course 
 of the following year recovered the country from its late con- 
 querors. But this was done not without a great deal of 
 suffering and hard fightiog undergone by the soldiers and the 
 people. 
 
 2. Cornwallis by his absence withdrew from the state that 
 summer the superior force by which it had been. held in sub- 
 jection. Pickens with his brigade continued operating between 
 Ninety-Six and Augusta, and Colonel Lee, with his legion 
 and part of the second Maryland regiment, advanced to 
 co-operate with Marion. In the western part of the state, 
 besides Pickens, there were Colonels Neel, Lacy, Hill, Wynn, 
 Bratton, Brannon, and others holding commissions, and all 
 had many friends. In the northeastern part of the state, 
 Marion received great assistance from Colonels Peter Horry, 
 Hugh Horry, John Baxter, James Postell, Major John Postell, 
 and Major John James. The whole couutry between Lynch's 
 creek and Little Pedee river was thickly beset with tories. 
 It was neighbor against neighbor, and often war to the death. 
 
138 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 8. Besides those already mentioned, there was Colonel Kolb, 
 a brave and active vv^hig, who was killed early in 1781; Cap- 
 tain Alexander Mcintosh, who did good service and lived 
 until some time after the war; and General Alexander Mcin- 
 tosh, a man for whom General Moultrie had the highest 
 esteem, and who did good service while in command in 
 Georgia. In February, 1777, General Mcintosh was stationed 
 at Sunbury when the British troops were arriving at that 
 place, and when a party was detached to demand the surren- 
 der of the fort Mcintosh's reply was: "Come and take it." 
 This useful and eminent man died on November 18, 1780, 
 before the darkest clouds of war had overshadowed his part 
 -of the state. 
 
 4. One story of Marion might be related here. General 
 Francis Marion was called the Swamp Fox, because the region 
 of country in which, he operated was full of swamps, in which 
 he could hide himself for days from the enemy, and from 
 which he could issue and strike effective blows in a region 
 distant from where he was supposed to be at the time. Some- 
 times not even his friends were able to find him unless he 
 chose to be found. 
 
 5. Colonel Peter Horry in his life of Marion says: "About 
 this time we received a flag from the enemy in Georgetown, 
 South Carolina, the object of which was to make some arrange- 
 ment about the exchange of prisoners. The flag, after the 
 usual ceremony of blindfolding, was conducted into Marion's 
 encampment. Having heard great talk about General Marion, 
 his fancy, naturally enough, sketched out for him some stout 
 figure of a warrior, such as O'Hara, or Cornwallis himself, of 
 martial effect and flowing regimentals. 
 
 0. "But what was his surprise when led into Marion's pres- 
 ence and the bandage taken from his eyes, he beheld in our 
 hero a swarthy, smoke-dried, little man, with scarcely enough 
 of homespun to cover his nakedness; and instead of tall ranks 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 130 
 
 of gay dressed soldiers, a handful of sunburnt, yellow 
 legged militia men, some roasting potatoes and some asleep, 
 with their black firelocks and powderhorns lying by them on 
 the logs. Having recovered a little from his surprise, he 
 presented his letter to General Marion, who perused it and 
 soon settled everything to his satisfaction. 
 
 7. "The officer took up his hat to retire. 'Oh no,' said 
 Marion, 'it is now about our time of dining, and I hope, sir, 
 you will give us the pleasure of your company to dinner.' 
 At the mention of the word dinner the British officer looked 
 around him, but to his great mortification could see no sign 
 of a pot,, pan, Dutch oven, or any other cooking utensil that 
 could raise the spirits of a hungry man. 
 
 8. '"'Well, Tom,' said the general to one of his men, 'come, 
 give us our dinner.' The dinner to which he alluded was no 
 other than a heap of sweet j^otatoes that were very snugly 
 roasting under the embers, and which Tom, with his pinestick 
 pokei-, soon liberated from their ashy confinement, pinchino- 
 them, every now and then with his fingers, especially the bio- 
 ones, to see whether they were well] done or not. Then 
 having cleansed them of the ashes, partly by blowing them 
 with his breath, and partly by brushing them with the sleeve 
 of his old cotton shirt, he piled some of the best on a laro-e 
 ])iece of bark and placed them before the British officer 
 and Marion on the trunk of the fallen tree on which they sat. 
 'I fear, sir,' said the general, 'our dinner will not prove so 
 palatable as I could wish, but it is the best we have.' 
 
 U. "The officer, who was a well bred man, took up one of 
 the potatoes and affected to feed as if he had found a great 
 dainty, but it was very plain that he ate more from good 
 manners than good appetite. Presently be broke into a hearty 
 laugh. Marion looked surprised. 'I beg pardon, general,' 
 said he, 'but one cannot, you know, always command one's 
 conceits. I was thinking how drollv some of my brother 
 
140 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 officers would look if our government were to give them such 
 bills of fare as this.' 'I suppose,' replied Marion, 'that it 
 i? not equal to their style of dining.' 'No, indeed,' replied 
 the officer, 'and this I imagine, is one of your accidental 
 Lent dinners, a sort of banyan. In general, no doubt, you 
 live a gi-eat deal better.' 'Rather worse,' answered the gen- 
 eral, 'for often we don't get enough of this.' 'Heavens !' 
 rejoined the officer, 'but probably what you lose in meat you 
 make up in malt; though stinted in provisions you draw 
 noble pay.' 'Not a cent, sir,' said Marion, 'not a cent.' 
 'Heavens and earth ! then you must be in a bad box. I 
 don't see, general, how you can stand it.' 'Why, sir,' replied 
 Marion with a smile of self-approbation, 'these things depend 
 on feeling.' 
 
 10. "The Englishman said he did not believe it would be 
 an easy matter to reconcile his feelings to a soldier's life on 
 General Marion's terms — all lighting and no pay and no pro- 
 visions but potatoes. 'Why, sir,' answered the general, 'the 
 heart is all, and when that is once interested the man can 
 do anything. Many a youth would think it hard to indent 
 himself a slave for fourteen years. But let him be over head 
 and ears in love, and with such a beauteous sweetheart as 
 Rachel, and he will think no more of fourteen years servitude 
 than young Jacob did. Well, now, this is exactly my case. 
 I am in love, and my sweetheat is Liberty. Be that heavenly 
 nymph my camf)anion, and tlie.se woods will have charms 
 beyond London and Paris in slavery. 
 
 11. "'To have no proud monarch driving over me with his 
 gilt coaches, nor hosts of excise men and taxgatherers insulting 
 and robbing, but to be my own master, my own prince, and 
 sovereign, gloriously preserving my natural dignity and pur- 
 suing my true happiness, planting my vineyards and eating 
 their luscious fruit, sowing my fields and reaping the golden 
 grain, and seeing millions of brothers all around me equally 
 free and happy as myself — this, sir, is what I long for.' 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 141 
 
 12. ''The officer replied that both as a mun and a Briton 
 he must subscribe to this as a happy state of things. 'Happy,' 
 (|Uoth Marion, 'yes, happy indeed; and I would rather light 
 for such blessings for my country, and feed on roots, than 
 keep aloof, though wallowing in all the luxuries of Solomon. 
 For now, sir, I walk the soil that gave me birth, and exult 
 in the thought that I am not unworthy of it. I look iipon 
 these venerable trees around me and feel that I do not dis- 
 honor them. And when I look forward to the long, long 
 ages of posterity, I glory in the thought that I am fighting 
 their battles. The children of distant generations may never 
 know my name, but still it gladdens my heart to think that 
 I am now contending for their freedom, with all its countless 
 blessings.' I looked at Marion as he uttered these sentiments 
 and fancied I felt as when I heard the last words of the 
 brave DeKalb. The Englishman hung his honest head and 
 looked, I thought, as if he had seen the upbraiding ghosts 
 of his illustrious countiymen, Sidney and Hampden. 
 
 13. "On his return to Georgetown he was asked by Colonel 
 Watson why he looked so serious. 'I have cause,' said he, 
 'to look serious.' 'What! has General Marion refused to treat?" 
 'Xo, sir.' 'Well then, has old Washington defeated Sir Henry 
 Clinton and broke up our army?' 'No, sir, not that either, 
 but worse.' 'Ah! what can be worse?' 'Why, sir, I have 
 seen an American general and his officers, without pay, 
 and almost without clothes, living on roots and drinking 
 water, and all for Liberty I What chance have we against 
 such men?' It is said that Colonel Watson was not much 
 obliged to him for this speech. But the young officer was 
 so struck with Marion's sentiments, that he never rested until 
 he threw up his commission and retired from the service." 
 
 Questions. — I. What is now said of General Greene? 
 
 2. "Where was Colonel Pickens at this time ? Colonel Lee ? What 
 
142 , HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 other officers in the western part of the state ? Who were in the north- 
 eastern part of the state? What is said of the conutr}- between Lynch's 
 creek and Little Peedee river ? 
 
 3. State what is said of Colonel Kolb, Captain Mcintosh, and General 
 Mcintosh ? 
 
 4. Why was General Marion called the Swamp Fox ? 
 
 5. What is now said of a flag of truce from the enemy? What kind of 
 a man did the officer bearing the flag think General Marion was ? 
 
 6. Describe the appearance of Marion and his men when seen by the 
 officer. 
 
 7. When about to leave, what request was made of the Briton ? Did 
 there seem to be any preparation for dinner ? 
 
 8. Give a full description of the dinner. 
 
 9. Give as nearly as 3'ou can the conversation as related in paragraph 
 nine. 
 
 10. What is said in paragraph ten ? 
 
 11. What further in paragraph eleven does Marion say prompted him 
 to endure such hardships ? 
 
 12. What is said in paragraph twelve ? ' 
 
 13. State the conversation between the British officer and his captain as 
 related in paragraph thirteen. What effect did Marion's bravery and 
 endurance finally have on the young officer? 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1781 CONTINUED. BATTLE OF HOBKIRK'S 
 HILL. SIEGE OF NINETY-SIX. 
 
 1. Sumter, though not entirely recovered from his wounds 
 received at Blackstocks, early in 1781, crossed the Congaree 
 and appeared in force before Fort Granby, desti'oyed maga- 
 zines and reduced the garrison to great extremities. It was 
 relieved by the approach of Lord Rawdon with a force supe- 
 rior to Sumter's. The latter was compelled to retire. 
 
 2. A few days thereafter he captured an escort of British 
 regulars on their way from Charlotte to Camden with sup- 
 plies, which yielded very necessary booty. Thirteen of the 
 British were killed and 00 made prisoners. He then with 850 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 143' 
 
 horsemen swam across the Santee river and proceeded to Fort 
 Watson at Wright's Bluif, but on the approach of Lord 
 Rawdon to its relief he retired to Blackstocks. On his return 
 he was attacked near Camden by Major Frasier with a con- 
 siderable force of British regulars and militia. But Frasier 
 was defeated and forced to retreat with a loss of 20 men. 
 . '4. As Genex-al Greene advanced with his army from Deep 
 River, N. C, towards Camden, the British were both alarmed 
 and surprised to find that Lieutenant-Colonel Leo had pene- 
 trated through the country and had effected a junction with. 
 General Marion near the Santee, and that the main body of 
 the Americans had encamped, on April 19, before Camden.. 
 The British had erected a chain of posts in the vicinity of 
 the Santee and Congaree rivers in order to secure the pro- 
 visions that grew on those rich lands. 
 
 4. One of these forts was at Wright's Bluff and was called 
 Fort Watson. Marion and Lee invested this place on April 
 IT), 1781, with Marion's 80 militiamen and Lee's continentals. 
 Neither British nor Americans had any arms more effective 
 than muskets, and the fort being situated on an Indian mounds 
 thirty or forty feet high, it would appear that thex'e was but 
 little chance for the Americans to succeed in capturing the 
 place. But they did. 
 
 T). Colonel Maham in a few days with logs and timbers, 
 cut from the neighboring forest erected a tower much higher 
 than the fort. From this eminence the American sharp- 
 shooters fired into the fort with such execution that the men 
 in the garrison c.ould not show themselves without being either 
 killed or wounded. In this condition they concluded that 
 discretion was the better part of valor, and that there was no 
 good in being starved to death or shot to death, one by one. 
 On April 23, six days after the beginning of the siege, tha- 
 garrison of 114 surrendered themselves prisoners of war. 
 
 0. The British army at Camden consisted of about 900 mea» 
 
144 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 coramandeJ by Lord Kawdon. The i)lace was strongly for- 
 tiiied. The American army, which had only about 700 men, 
 was too weak to take the jilaee by storm, or even to com- 
 pletely invest it. The general therefore took a good position 
 at Hobkirk's Hil!, about a mile distait, waiting for a favor- 
 able turn to events and Loping to aLure the garrison from 
 their defences. In a short time Lord Rawdoa, having armed 
 all his musicians, drummers, and every boy that was able to 
 carry a firelock, sallied out wi<h great spirit on the 2otb. An 
 engagement ensued and victory for awhile seemed to incline 
 to favor the Americans, but the scale turned and the British 
 were able to hold the field, thou2h the Am?ric-jn5 were not 
 badly beaten. 
 
 7. Colonel Washington, who had been sent t) turn the 
 right flank of the enemy and charge them in the r^'ar, at 
 one time had about 200 prisoners, but, seeing the retreat of 
 the American^, he release! his prisoners, parolel tha officers 
 on the field of battle, collected his men, who had been sefa- 
 rated into small parties, wheeled about and mado good Lis 
 retreat, carrying off about 50 prisoners. Ho lost three men. 
 The American loss in this battle was about 200, killed, 
 wounded, and missing. The British had one officer killed rnd 
 11 taken prisoners. General Greene retreated in good order 
 to Gun Swamp, about five miles from the field of battle. 
 
 8. During the evening after the battle Colonel Washington, 
 with 50 of the cavalrymen, rode up within a mile of the 
 British army, and, sending forward a small party, concealed 
 the others in the woods. As soon as this small party was 
 seen by the British, Major Coffin at the head of 40 Irish gave 
 them chase. Just after they passed the troops concealed in 
 the woods they wei-e charged upon by them so impetuously 
 that they lost upwards of twenty of their number. This 
 spirited conduct of Washington prevented the enemy from 
 pursuing his good fortune and saved Americans from suffering 
 from further injury at that particular period of time. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONAKY WAR. 145 
 
 9. On May 10 the British evacuated Camden, after burn- 
 ing the jail, the mills, many private houses, and a great deal 
 of their own baggage. They retired to the South of the 
 Santee. On the day after the evacuation of Camden the gar- 
 rison at Orangeburg surrendered to General Sumter. The 
 next day Fort Motte surrendered. Two days afterwards the 
 British evacuated the post at Nelson's Ferry, blew up the 
 fort and destroyed the stores of supplies. Tho'next day Fort 
 Granby surrendered. Colonel Taylor had previously so har- 
 rassed the garrison with the regiment of militia, that on the 
 liring of the first cannon Major Maxwell expressed a willing- 
 ness to surrender. He had about 'SoO men, a great part of 
 whom were loyal militia, that is to say, tories. 
 
 10. General Greene now proceeded with his army to Ninety- 
 Six, which being a place of the mnst importance in the whole 
 npper country of South Carolina, was strongly garrisoned. 
 The garrison amounted to 550 men, 350 of whom were regu- 
 ).irs, and, like the commander himself, A:noricans. The other 
 200 wero of the loyal militia of South Ca-olina, under Colonel 
 King. Lieutenant-Colonel Cruger, the com-nandan*', w;n a 
 native of New York. 
 
 11. On May 23, 1781, General Greene's army began their 
 operations against the fort. This was in a body of woods 
 that lay just within a half mile of the fort. The approaches 
 were gradually carried on under the direction of Colonel Kos- 
 ciusko, a distinguished Polander. By his assiduity and energy 
 a third parallel, within thirty yards of the ditch, was com- 
 pleted on June IGth, and a rifle battery th'rty feet high was 
 built at the same distance. 
 
 12. On the 17th, the abatis was turned, and twj trenches 
 and a mine were worked to within six feet of the ditcb. 
 Riflemen sharpshooters were employed on both sides, and 
 whenever any one showed himself he was in great danger of 
 being shot. The Americans had made their approaches so 
 
 lO 
 
146 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 near that critical point tliat further resistance would have 
 been hopeless, when intelligence was conveyed to the garrison 
 by a bold trick of some young people who were courting, (an 
 officer in the garrison and a young lady on the outside,) that 
 Lord Rawdon was approaching with a force of 2,000 men. 
 
 13. This information made it necessary, either to raise the 
 seige, or to make the attempt to take the place by assault. 
 The assault was determined upon, and was made on June 
 18th, and failed. The rapid approach of Lord Rawdon made 
 it necessary for General Greene to retire, as he was too weak 
 to make a stand against Lord Rawdon's superior force. 
 Greene's loss was about 150 men. 
 
 14. Colonel Lee, in his "Memoir.s of the war in the South," 
 is somewhat inclined to attribute the failure to Kosciusko's want 
 of engineering skill or rather, to his neglect to cut off the 
 water supply of the garrison v/hen ho might have done so, a 
 small stream of running water supplying them. On the other 
 hand, it is alleged that the garrison could have supplied 
 themselves by digging wells within the fort, as General Wil- 
 liamson once did in a similar situation at the same place. 
 But be this as it may. General Greene failed to grasp that 
 prize, the securing of which at that time would have wrested 
 the whole upper country from the British. 
 
 15. It is a little remarkable also that Lord Rawdon had 
 repeatedly sent orders to Colonel Cruger to leave Ninety-Six, 
 but the orders had failed to reach him. And now this strong 
 and commanding position was held by the British, and Gen- 
 eral Greene was driven across the country into a distant part 
 of the state, and also compelled to encounter still greater re- 
 enforcements of the enemy without any hope of receiving any 
 himself. The prospect was gloomy in the extreme. And in 
 this situation there were not wanting persons who advised 
 him to leave the state and retire with his forces into Virginia. 
 But General Greene's reply to such suggestions was, "I will 
 
THE KE VOLUTlOXAnY \V A H . 147 
 
 recover the country, or dio iu the atteaipt." Lord luiwdon 
 pursued GcMPral Greene as far us the Enorce river, but find- 
 ing it impossible to overtake him, and supposing that he had 
 left the t;tate, ho consoled and fiattered himself wiLh the; 
 idea that he had driven the rebels out of the country. 
 
 16. It was at this time that General Pickens gave a striking- 
 instance of tru3 bravery and patriotic virtue. When the re- 
 treat was ordered, his family and private property were sent' 
 oft' with the army. This proceeding gave great alarm to many 
 who had not the same means of transportation, or who could, 
 not have attended to it without deserting their places in the 
 army. In this emergency General Pickens refused t:> avail 
 himself of the advantages that were out of the reach of others 
 just as necessitous, and sent his family and property back to 
 his house, which was within twenty miles of the enemy's gar- 
 rison. His courageous example saved the neighboring countr}r 
 from the loss of a great many of its inhabitants, and the 
 army from loss by the desertion of the militia to take care, 
 of their families. 
 
 Questions.— I. What is said of the attack ou Fort Grauby ? 
 
 2. What is further said of Sumter's inovemeuts ? 
 
 3. What were the British surprised to fiud ? Why had thev erected a 
 chain efforts between the Santee aud Congaree waters ? 
 
 4. What is said of investment of Fort Watson and its situation ? 
 
 5. How did Colonel Maham proceed to attack the fort ? What did the 
 British conclude to do ? How many were made prisoners ? 
 
 6. What was the strength of the two armies now near Camden ? What 
 ii said of the Americau army ? What did Lord Rawdon do on April 25 y 
 What was the result ? 
 
 7. Tell something of Colonel W'ashington's movements in the battle. 
 What was the loss of the Americans? The British ? 
 
 8. What is said of Colonel Washington's movements on the evening 
 after the battle ? What good was accomplished by this ? 
 
 9. What did the British do when about to leave Camden ? What places 
 now fell into the hands of the Americans ? 
 
148 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 10. What place did General Greene now proceed to attack, and what is 
 said of it ? What is said of the garrison ? Where is Ninetj^-Six ? 
 
 11. When did General Greene begin operations against the fort ? What 
 is said of Colonel Kosciusko ? 
 
 12. What success did the Americans meet with at first? What news 
 was now received, and how was it carried to the fort ? 
 
 13. What effect did this information have ? W^hat is said of the attack, 
 and the loss of the Americans ? 
 
 14. Why did Colonel Lee think that Kosciusko was somewhat to blame 
 for the failure to take the fort ? 
 
 15. What can you tell of Lord Rawdon's orders to Colonel Cruger ? In 
 what condition did General Greene now find himself? By whom and 
 how far was General Greene pursued ? 
 
 16. Give an account of General Pickens' refusal to have his private 
 property removed. What effect had this act on the army ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 EMILY GEIGER. ANNE KENNEDY. DICEY LANGSTON. 
 
 1. ^Then Geneial Greene retreated from Ninety-Six after his 
 unsuccessful assault upon that place in June, 1781, he crossed 
 the Saluda river and passed through the upper part of what 
 is now Newberry county, pursued by Lord Rawdon until he 
 crossed the Enoree. BeforQ his rear guard had left the 
 south side of this river, the van of Lord Rawdon's army 
 appeared in pursuit. But his lordship hesitated to make an 
 attack upon General Greene's cavalry, which was commanded 
 by Colonels Lee and Washington. While he paused at this 
 place, Greene moved on toward Broad river, near which he 
 halted and encamped, in the fork of Enoree and Broad 
 rivers. 
 
 2. About two miles from where he had camped with his 
 weary and disheartened troops stood the residence of a well- 
 to-do farmer named John Geiger, an ardent patriot, but an 
 invalid and unable to serve his country in arms. His daugh- 
 ter Emily was as ardent a patriot as himself. She was 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 149 
 
 about 18 years of age and was often heard to murmur 
 because she was not able to take up arms in her father's 
 place. But now a great opportunity presented itself, which 
 she was not slow to seize. 
 
 8. Learning from a neighbor that General Greene wanted 
 a courier by whom to send despatches to General Sumter, 
 who was then on the Wateree, a hundred miles away, she 
 determined to offer hei'self for the service, as General Greene 
 was nnable to tind a messenger, the service being considered 
 too dangerous. On the mox-ning of the day in which he 
 proposed to move, while pondering the situation in deep 
 perplexity and anxiety, he was told that a young lady wa^ 
 waiting to speak to him. "Let her come in,"' he said to the 
 orderly. 
 
 4. Emily then entered with the officer and offered her 
 services to the general to bear his message to General Sum- 
 ter, as she understood that so far he had been tmable to 
 find a messenger. She also stated that she was well ac- 
 ((uainted with the route to be traversed, as she had been 
 over it more than once. After some hesitation, her offer was 
 accepted; the general wrote a dispatch to Sumter, which, 
 before he handed it to her, he was very careful to read over 
 to her aloud until she had completely memorized it, so that 
 if she should be compelled to destroy it, she could repeat it 
 verbally to Sumter. 
 
 T). Mounted nnoi a strong and fleet horse she then took 
 her departure. Her aim was to cross the Saluda at Kenner- 
 ly's ferry, not far above its junction with the Broad, then 
 cross the Congaree at Friday's ferry, just below the junction 
 of the two river.s, then as direct as possible to Sumter, on 
 the Wateree. Nothing of special moment happened to her 
 during the first day's journey. 
 
 0. On th'j evening of the second day, when more than two- 
 thirds of the distance she had to go was safely passed, and 
 
150 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 after A\e had crossed the Saluda and was on her way to 
 Friday's ferry, on the Congaree, suddenly three men in the 
 British unifoi'm appeared in the road in front of her. They 
 arrested her and carried her before Lord Rawdon, whose 
 camp was about a mile distant. His lordship questioned her 
 closely as to where she was from and where she was going. 
 Her answers not being direct but evasive, did not satisfy his 
 lordship and he ordered her to be locked up in one of the 
 upper rooms of the guardhouse. After being locked up, she 
 was fortunately left alone for a short while; and while alone 
 she took the dispatch from her pocket, tore it up into small 
 bits, chewed and swallowed them. 
 
 7. She had scarcely oaten the last morsel when a woman 
 appeared, prepared to make a thorough search of herself and 
 clothing. Nothing of a suspicious character having been 
 found upon her, Lord Rawdon was, of course, in honor bound 
 to permit her to pursue her journey unmolested. He gave 
 her an escort to the house of a friend a few miles distant, 
 where she partook of some refreshments and rested a few 
 hours. But the danger being imminent, and fearful of fur^ 
 ther delay, with a fresh horse and a guide who could show 
 her a shorter and a safer way than the one which she 
 had intended going, she set out, and, riding all night, at 
 daybreak they were far from the neighborhood of Lord Raw- 
 don. At sunrise the guide left her to pursue her journey 
 alone. On, on she rodo steadily, hot as it was, until about 
 3 o'clock in the afternoon of the third day she suddenly 
 came upon a file of soldiers, whom from their dress she 
 knew to be friends. By them she was conducted to General 
 Sumter, and hungry, weary, and almost fainting as she was, 
 she clearly and succinctly delivered her message to the as- 
 tonished officer. In an hour General Sumter was ready to 
 march to the place of junction mentioned in General Greene's 
 despatch. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 151 
 
 8. Two weeks passed before Emily got back to her father, 
 who had been informed, soon after her departure, of what 
 she had done. Who can imagine the emotions of love, pride 
 and happiness that almost stifled him as he pressed her to 
 his heart once more? 
 
 9. After the war Emily married a planter in the neighbor- 
 hood named Threwits, who, indeed, had seen service as a 
 whig major in the partisan warfare of the period. After 
 they were married they moved down the country and settled 
 at Graaby, where Emily lived to a good old age, and where 
 she died and was buried. She left children, and some of her 
 descendants are now living in Edgefield county. Her daugh- 
 ter, or granddaughter. Miss Elizabeth Threwits, married John 
 Nickerson. These left children: Benjamin, Albert, John, and 
 Jeseph, Mrs. Emma Blocker and Mrs. Dr. Allen. Young 
 John Blocker is also a descendant of Emily Geiger. 
 
 10. There was another female coui-ier, whose name is kept 
 alive and fresh in family tradition, but which has never been 
 recorded in history. It is that of Anne Kennedy. Her jour- 
 ney was not as long, and her perils were, perhaps, not equal 
 to those of Emily Geiger; but to pass throvigh them required 
 a brave heart and a cool head. Her home was in what is 
 now Union county. On one occasion she bore a message to 
 General Morgan, the hero of the Cowpens. On the way she 
 passed through a band of tories, some of whom were her 
 neighbors, whom she knew, and who knew her well by sight. 
 Concealing her face as well as she could, she rode quietly 
 through the group. Hiding slowly on for a few hundred 
 yards, she then put her horse to his full speed and was soon 
 far out of danger of pursuit. Some of them had just shot 
 and killed a wild turkey, and they were so intently engaged 
 in quarreling over it that they paid no attention to Anne 
 Kennedy as she passed. 
 
 11. The career of Nicey Langston was fully as heroic and 
 
152 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 as full of danger as was that of auy of the heroic women of 
 the Revolution. She lived in a frontier settlement in the 
 upper part of the state in the midst of tories, and whenever 
 she learned by accident or strategy any plottings against the 
 whigs, she would always communicate her knowledge to her 
 friends, even at the risk of her life. 
 
 12. Le^irning one time that a band of tories wero about to 
 fall upon the "Elder settlement," a place where a brother 
 and other friends were living, she resolved to warn them of 
 their danger. In the dark night she started off alone, trav- 
 eled some miles through the woods, over marshes and across 
 creeks, without footlogs or bridges, until she came to the 
 Tyger river, which was deep and rapid. She plunged in and 
 waded until the water was up to her neck. She became very 
 much bewildered, but finally reached the opposite shore, 
 hastened on, gave warning to her friends and her brother, 
 and the entire community was saved. 
 
 13. On another occasion, returning home from another set- 
 tlement of whigs in Spartanburg county, a company of tories 
 met her and questioned her in regard to the settlement she 
 Lad just left. She refused to tell them anything. The leader 
 then put a pistol to her breast and threatened to shoot her 
 if she did not give the information desired. She uncovered 
 her neck and bosom and said: "You may shoot if you dare, 
 but I will not tell you." The dastard officer was in the act 
 of firing when one of the soldiers knocked up the weapon, 
 and the heart of the heroic girl was permitted to beat on. 
 
 14. At another time a band of these tories went to her 
 father's house to kill her brothers, who were active whigs 
 and as patriotic as herself. They were absent and the tories 
 were about to kill the old man, whom they hated almost as 
 much as they did his sons. One of them aimed a pistol at 
 the breast of the old man, who was very infirm, when Dicey 
 rushed between, prepared to receive the contents of the pistol 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 153 
 
 in ber own breast. Her dauntless courage saved her father's 
 
 u:e. 
 
 15. At one tima her brother James, while absent, sent to 
 the house for a gun which had been left with Dicey with 
 orders to deliver it to no one except by his direction. She 
 brought the gun and was about to deliver it to the men 
 who had called for it, when it occurred to her that she had 
 not demanded the countersign agreed on between herself and 
 her brother. With the gin still in her hands she looked 
 sternly at the party and called for the countersign. "Oh, 
 you are too slow in your movements," said one of the raeo, 
 ''both the gun and yourself are now in our possession," "Do 
 you tijink so?" she replied as she cocked the gun and aimed 
 it at the speaker. "If it is in your possession, take charge 
 of it." The men laughed and gave the countersign without 
 further delay. 
 
 Questions. — i. Give an account of General Greene's retreat from 
 Niuet}'-Six and the pursuit of his army by Lord Rawdon. 
 
 2. Relate what you know of John Geiger. What can you say of Emily 
 Geiger's desire to serve her country? 
 
 3. What opportunity of serving now presented itself to Emily Geiger? 
 
 4. Tell what you can of Emily's offer of her service to Greene. What 
 did Greene do ? 
 
 5. What route did Emily intend to take in order to reach Sumter? 
 
 6. Where was she on the evening of the second day ? What happened 
 to her there ? Tell what took place when she was carried before Lord 
 Rawdon. 
 
 7. Relate what you can of the search Lord Rawdon ordered to be made 
 of her and the result of it. Tell of the meeting with General Sumter. 
 
 8. Tell what you can of her return home. 
 
 9. Relate what you can of her marriage and her life afterwards. 
 
 10. Tell the story of Anne Kennedy. 
 
 11. UTiat other heroic woman have we in this chapter? Where did 
 she live ? 
 
 12. Tell the first incident related of her. 
 
 13. What is the second ? 
 
 14. Give the third. 
 
 15. Give the fourth. 
 
154 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR CONTINUED. WAR WITH 
 THE CHEROKEE INDIANS. 
 
 1. After General Greene's repulse at Ninety- Six a great and 
 general apprehension was felt that the British would soon 
 re-establish the posts they had lost south of the Santee. 
 After the departure of Cornwallis to Virginia they had con- 
 tracted their boundaries to the extent of the country lying 
 between the Santee, the Congaree, and the Edisto. 
 
 2. Lord Rawdon taking it for granted that the Americans 
 had left South Carolina, divided his army between the Con- 
 garee and Edisto. But he soon found that General Greene 
 was not willing to yield the prize for which he had been so 
 long contending. For, General Greene, on hearing that liOrd 
 Rawdon had marched with part of his force to Congaree, at 
 once faced about to give him battle. 
 
 3. Lord Lawdon was taken aback at this movement of his 
 foe, and, remaining only two days at his post on the Con- 
 garee, retreated to Orangebai-g. General Greene pursued, 
 and, encamping within live miles of the enemy, offered him 
 battle. His lordship politely declined the overture. General 
 Greene knew himself to be too weak to attack him in his 
 entrenchments. 
 
 4. In the course of these movements Captain Eggleston, of 
 Lee's legion, on July 2nd, fell in with a small party of British 
 horse near the Saluda river and took 48 of them prisoners. 
 While the American army v/as near Orangeburg information 
 was received that Lieutenant-Colonel Cruger had evacuated 
 the post at Ninety Six and was marching with the troops of 
 that garrison through the forks of Edisto to join Lord Rawdon 
 at Orangeburg. 
 
 5. As the north fork of the Edisto could not be crossed 
 with his army without boats. General Greene was unable to 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 155 
 
 prevent the junction of the two armies, and he retired to the 
 high hills of the Santee. As the British had been forced 
 from Camden by striking at the forts below it, Genei-al Greene 
 wisely adopted similar measiires to drive them from Orange- 
 burg. 
 
 6. Soon after the British left Cambridge the Cherokee In- 
 dians broke the engagements which they had made to remain 
 neutral, and, with a number of disguised white men, called 
 king's friends by themselves, made a foray into the district of 
 Ninety-Six, massacred several families and burned the houses 
 in which they lived. General Pickens collected speedily a 
 body of 394 horsemen and penetrated into their territories. 
 In the short space of two weeks he burned 13 towns and 
 villages, killed over 40 Indians, and took many prisoners. 
 None of his own men \^ere killed, and only two were wounded. 
 
 7. In carrying out his purpose of forcing the British from 
 the post at Orangeburg, General Greene, the same day that 
 he retired from that neighborhood, detached Generals Sumter 
 and Marion with their brigades, and the legion of cavalry to 
 Monck's Corner and Dorchester. They moved by different 
 routes and in three days began operations. Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Lee took all the wagons and horses belonging to a convoy 
 of prisoners. Colonel Wade Hampton defeated a party of 
 dragoons within live miles of Charlestown. He also burned 
 four ve?sels loaded with supplies for the British army and 
 took 50 prisoners at Strawberry ferry. 
 
 8. The garrison at Biggin's church, consisting of 500 infan- 
 try and upwards of 100 cavalry, was attacked by General 
 Sumter. The commander. Lieutenant Colonel Coates, having 
 repulsed Sumter's advanced guard, destroyed his stores and 
 supplies the next evening and retreated towards Charlestown. 
 Lee pursued him with his legion and Hampton with the state 
 cavalry. 
 
 9. The legion overtook them near Shubrick's jilantation and 
 
156 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 took their rear guard and all their baggage. And at the 
 head of only 14 Colonel Maham and Captain Armstrong, of 
 Lee's legion, charged through a considerable part of their 
 lines with the loss of two men. At the same time there were 
 detached, to the support of General Lee, 50 or 00 infantry 
 under Colonel Taylor, who took a number of prisoners after 
 the charge was made by Colonel Maham. 
 
 10. After some hours Generals Sumter and Marion came 
 up with the main body, but by this time the enemy had 
 secured themselves by taking post in a lar^e range of houses. 
 An attack upon them was made and continued until the 
 Americans had lost about 40 in killed and wounded. The 
 British loss in these different skirmishes and engagements 
 amounted to 140 prisoners, several killed and wounded, the 
 baggage of the 19th regiment, 100 horses and several wagons. 
 
 11. Fretting under these reverses of fortune, driven from 
 almost all his posts, baffled in his schemes, and despairing of 
 success. Lord Rawdon sailed for Europe. He had aggi-avated 
 the unavoidable calamities of war by frequent acts of cruelty, 
 the only excuse for which is that he thought them necessary 
 to success. But he was in eri'or and failed. 
 
 Questions. — i. What did the people appreheud after Greene's re- 
 pulse at Ninety-Six ? To what territory did the British confine them- 
 selves ? 
 
 2. Why did Rawdon divide his army ? Was he correct in his opinion? 
 What did Greene do ? 
 
 3. Give the movements of Greene and Rawdon at this time. 
 
 4. What did Captain Eggleston do? What news was received of 
 Cruger ? 
 
 5. Why did not Greene prevent the junction of Cruger and Rawdon? 
 How did Greene propose to drive Rawdon from Orangeburg ? 
 
 6. What is said of the Indians in the Ninety-Six district ? What did 
 General Pickens do to oppose them ? With what success did he meet ? 
 
 7. What is said of Generals Sumter and Marion ? Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Lee ? Colonel Wade Hampton ? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 157 
 
 8. Whom did Sumter attack ? What did Colonel Coates do ? Who 
 pursued him ? 
 
 9. Where were the British overtaken ? Give the result of the battle. 
 
 10. How long was it before Generals Sumter and Marion came up ? 
 What did they do ? Give the American loss. British. 
 
 11. What did Lord Rawdon do after his many reverses? In what 
 manner had he conducted the war? Why ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 BATTLE OF EUTAW SPRINGS. 
 
 1. The two contending armies were now within 14 miles of 
 each other, but they were separated by two rivers, the Wateree 
 and the Cougaree, and the Americans had to make a circuit 
 of about 70 miles in order to come within striking distance 
 of the enemy. It was necessary to make this circuit, as they 
 were unable to procure boats for crossing the rivers. 
 
 2. Soon after making this circuit the Americans proceeded 
 to attack the British who were commanded by Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Stewart. The British, in the meantime, on the ap- 
 proach of the Americans, had left the Congeree and had taken 
 position at Eutaw Springs, about forty miles nearer Charles- 
 town. 
 
 3. General Greene had at this time about 2,000 men. He 
 drew them up in battle array in two lines. The front was 
 composed of the militia of North and South Carolina, com- 
 manded by Generals Marion and Pickens, and Colonel De 
 Malmedy. The second line consisted of continental troops 
 from North Carolina, Virginia, and Maryland, led by General 
 Sumter, Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, and Colonel O'.ho H. 
 Williams. Lee, with his legion, and Lieutenant-Colonel Ham- 
 mond, with his regiment of state trooj)s, covered the right 
 flank, and Lieutenant-Colonel Henderson with his state troops, 
 the left. Colonel Washington, with his cavalry, and Captain 
 Kirkwood, with the Delaware troops, formed a reserve corps. 
 
158 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 4. As tlie Ainerloans advanced to the attack tlr^y mot two 
 advance parties of the British three or four miles ahead of 
 the main army. These, charged by the k^gioa and state 
 troops, soon retired. The front line continued to advance on 
 the British until the action became general and they, in their 
 turn, were forced to give way. General Sumter's North Caro- 
 lina brigade of newly made continentals, though disciplined 
 for a few weeks only, and chiefly composed of militia, nobly 
 supported the front line. 
 
 5. In the very hottest of the engagement, when great execu- 
 tion was being done on both sides. General Greene ordered 
 Colonels Williams and Campbell, with the Maryland and 
 Virginia continentals to charge with trailed arms. This they 
 did in good order and bore down all before them. Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Henderson, of the South Carolina state troops, was 
 wounded very early in the action; but Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Hampton, the second in command, led them in a very spirited 
 and successful charge, in which they took more than 100 
 prisoners. 
 
 G. Colonel Washington brought up his reserve corps on the 
 left and charged so vigorously with his cavalry and Kirk- 
 wood's light infan,try, that they had no time to rally nor 
 reform. The British were closely pursued and over HOO were 
 made prisoners. But on their retreat they took up their 
 position in a strong brick house surrounded by a hedge of 
 impenetrable shrubs and a strong walled garden. Here they 
 made fight again and their position was so good that Colonel 
 Washington found it impossible for him to dislodge them. 
 He made frequent attempts bvit failed; had his horse shot 
 under him, was wounded, and taken prisoner. Four six 
 pounders were ordered up before the house, but these pieces 
 finally fell into the hands of the enemy and the Americans 
 retired. And, having left a strong picket on the field of 
 battle, they retreated to the nearest water in their rear. 
 
T HE RE V O E U T I O N A R Y AY A R . 1 59 ' 
 
 7. On the cYoning of the next clay, Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Stewart, after destroying great quantities of bis stores, left 
 the Eutaw and moved towards Charlestown. He left more 
 than 70 wounded and 1,000 stand of arms. He was pursued 
 some d'stance, but without any profit to the pursuers. The 
 British loss in this action was upwards of 1,100, the Ameri- 
 cans about 500, of whom 00 were officers. Among the killed 
 was Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, of the Virginia line, an 
 officer much beloved. After he had received his wound and 
 was dying he inquired which side was giving way, and on 
 being told that the British were fleeing in all directions, he 
 said, "I die contented," and so died. General Greene was 
 honored by Congress for his great success in this battle with 
 a British standard and a gold medal. Congress also passed 
 a vote of thanks to the different corps and their commanders. 
 
 8. After the battle the Americans retired to the high hills 
 of Santee, and the British to the vicinity of Monck's Corner. 
 While they were at that place Colonel Maham, commanding 
 a small body of American cavalry, took upwards of 80 pris- 
 oners in sight of their main army. The British had ceased 
 to act with their usual vigor, and on slight appearance of 
 danger they seemed as willing to flee from it as the American 
 militia had been a year before. 
 
 9. Two months after the battle of Eutaw the main body of 
 the American army, under Colonel Williams, began a forward 
 movement. General Greene, with 200 horse and the same 
 number of infantry, advancing by private roads, appeared 
 before Dorchester with such confidence that the British were 
 induced to believe that the whole army was behind. They 
 accordingly abandoned their outposts and retired with their 
 whole force to Charlestown Neck. Thus all the rice in the 
 region between the Ashley and the Edisto rivers was saved 
 to the American"^. 
 
 10. Some faint idea of the condition and sufferings of the 
 
160 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Americaa army at the battle of Eutaw may be obtained from 
 a short quotatioa from Johnson's Life of Greene. He says: 
 "At the battle of the Eutaw Springs, Greene says, 'that hun- 
 dreds of my men were naked as they were born.' Posterity 
 will scarcely believe that the bare loins of many brave men, 
 carried death into the enemy's ranks at the Eutaw, were 
 galled by their cartridge boxes, while a folded rag or a tuft 
 of moss protected the shoulders from sustaining the same 
 injury from the muskets. Men of other times will enquire, 
 by what magic was the army kept together? By what .super- 
 natural power was it made to fight?" 
 
 11. General Greene, in his letters to the secretary of war, 
 says: "We have 300 men without arms, and more than 1,(X)0 
 so naked that they can be put on duty only in cases of a 
 desperate nature." Again he says: "Oar difficulties are fo 
 numerous, and our wants so pressing, that I have not a 
 moment's relief from the most painful anxieties. I have more 
 embarrassments than it is proper to disclose to the world. 
 Let it suffice to say that this part of the United States has 
 had a narrow escape. / have been seven vionths in the field 
 irithout taking off my clothes.''^ 
 
 12. War always has some romance connected with it, and 
 the following true tale, growing out of the battle of Eutaw, 
 is taken from Dr. Caldwell's Memoirs of the Life of General 
 Greene: "Two young officers, bearing the same rank, met in 
 personal combat. The American, perceiving that the Briton 
 had a decided superiority in the use of the sabre, and being 
 himself of great activity and personal strength, almost gigantic, 
 closed with his adversary and made him prisoner. Gentle- 
 manly, generous, and high minded, this event, added to a 
 personal resemblance which they were observed to bear to 
 each other, produced between these two youthful warriors an 
 intimacy which increased in a short time to a mutual attach- 
 ment. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 101 
 
 13. '"Not long after the action, the American oflficer return- 
 iog homf, on furlough, to settle some private business, obtained 
 permission for his friend to acconipany him. Traveling with- 
 out attendants or guard, they were both armed and well 
 mounted. Part of their route lay through a settlement highly 
 disaffected to the American cause. AVhen in the midst of 
 this, having, in consequence of a shower of rain, thrown 
 around them their cloaks, which concealed their uniforms, 
 they were suddenly encountered by a detachment of tories. 
 The young American determined to die rather than become a 
 prisoner, especially to men whom he held in abhorrence for 
 (lisloyaly to their country, and the generous Briton resolved 
 not to survive one by whom he had been distinguished and 
 treated so kindly, they both together, with great spirit and 
 self possession, charged the royalists, having first made signals 
 in their rear as if directing others to follow them, and thus, 
 without injury on either side, had the address and good 
 fortune to put the party to flight. 
 
 14. '"Arriving in safety at the ])laee of their destination, 
 what was their surprise and augmentetl satisfaction on tinding, 
 from some (juestions pro})ounded by the American officer's 
 father, that they were first cousins. With increasing delight 
 the young Briton passed several weeks in the family of his 
 kinsman, where the writer of this narrative saw him daily 
 and often listened with the raj)ture of a cLiild to the checkered 
 story of his military adventures. To heighten the occurrence, 
 and render it more romantic, the American officer had a 
 sister, beautiful and accomplished, whose heart soon felt for 
 the gallant stranger, more than the affection due to a cousin. 
 The attachment was mutual. 
 
 15. "But here the adventure assumed a tragical cast. The 
 youthful foreigner, being exchanged, was summoned to return 
 to his regiment. The message was fatal to his peace. But 
 military honor demanded the sacrifice; and the lady, generous 
 
 1 1 
 
102 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 and high minded as himself, would not be instrumental in 
 dimming his laurels. The parting scene was a high wrought 
 picture of tenderness and sorrow. On taking leave the 
 parties mutually bound themselves by a solemn promise to 
 remrnn single a certain number of years, in the hope that 
 an arrangement contemplated might again bring them together. 
 A few weeks afterwards the lady expired under an attack of 
 the smallpox. The fate of the officer we never learnt." 
 
 Questions. — i. State the positions of the two armies. "Why did the 
 Americau army have to make such a long march in order to corne within 
 striking distance of the enemy ? 
 
 2. What change of position had been made by the British in the mean- 
 time ? 
 
 3. Give the strength and composition of the American army. State 
 the arrangement Greene made of his troops for the battle. 
 
 4. What can you tell of the encounter between the Americans and the 
 advanced parties of the British? What of the conduct of General Sum- 
 ter's North Carolina brigade ? 
 
 5. Describe the charge of the continental troops. 
 
 6. What was the effect of the charge made by Colonel Washington ? 
 Describe the efforts of Colonel AVashington to dislodge the British from 
 the brick house in which they had taken refuge. 
 
 7. Give an account of the retreat of the Eritish. Give the losses of 
 both armies in this battle. How did the Continental Congress show its 
 appreciation of the services of Greene and his men ? 
 
 8. What positions did the two armies take after the battle ? Give the 
 effect of this battle on the tone of the British army. 
 
 9. Give the result of the forward movement of the Americans. 
 
 10. What does Johnson say of the condition and sufferings of the 
 American army at the battle of Eutaw? 
 
 11. Give the substance of Greene's letter to the secretary of war in 
 regard to the condition and needs of his men ? 
 
 12. Give the story of the personal combat between two young officers. 
 
 13. Tell what you can of their meeting with a body of tories. 
 
 14. What discovery did they make on arriving at their destination ? 
 What can you tell of the attachment between the British officer and the 
 sister of his American friend ? 
 
 15. What of the parting and tragic ending? 
 
THE R E VOLUTIOXAE Y WAK. IHB 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 CUNNINGHAMS RAID. MASSACRE AT HAYES' STATION. 
 DEATH OF COLONEL HAYNE. 
 
 1. After ilio 1 attlo of Eutaw Springs the Briti-li made no- 
 further cfPort to I'pcovor their lost gronnd and to re-establish 
 their authority in the state. They seldom aimed at anything 
 more than to make their position secure in Charlestown Neck 
 and to keep open coinmunication on the Sea Islands, on 
 which they had collected a large number of cattle. Yet 
 they made some excarsioas with cavalry, and the tories alsc 
 in the upper country wera guilty of some of the most atro-- 
 cions outrages of the whole war. Towards the cIofo of the 
 year 1781, while the American army was near Charlestown, 
 a band of tories, actuated seemingly by a savage desire to 
 have one more taste of ferocious revenge, carried lire and 
 sword into the whig settlements of Ninety-Six district. 
 
 12. They were lei by Major William Cunningham, of the- 
 British militia, a man whose name cannot bo otherwise than 
 infamous as long as the pen of the historian is. able to 
 write. The sole objects of the party seemed to be to plun- 
 der, l)urn, and murder. In the dead of night, in the hours 
 of sleep, and apparent security, they entered the solitary 
 farm houses and sacrificed to their revenge the heads of 
 families. Danet Abney, on the Saluda, was killed in his 
 wife's arms; his houses and all inflammable property were 
 destroyed by fire. Townsend's house, near Ninety-Six, was 
 burned, while he himself lay concealed in a pile of brush so 
 near that the heat of the flames from the burning house 
 almost blistered his back. These and other cruelties com- 
 pelled parties to arm and associate in self defence. A Cap- 
 tain Turner and twenty men took position in a house and 
 defended themselves until their ammunition was very nearly 
 
104 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 oxhaustotl, whou they surrendered themselves, under the solemn 
 promise and assurance of Cunningham that they should be 
 treated as prisoners of war. The whole party were imme- 
 diately put to death by Cunningham and his men. 
 
 B. The same party of tories, under the same leader, soon 
 afterwards attacked a company commanded by Colonel Hayes 
 and set lire to the house in which they sought shelter. They 
 were compelled to surrender cr bo burned to death. They 
 surrendered, and Colonel Hayes and Captain Daniel Williams 
 Avere instantly hung. The pole breaking. Major William 
 Cunningham cut them to pieces with his own sword. He 
 then turned upon the others and continued to hack and hew 
 ■and kill, until he was so completely exhausted that he could 
 ;scarcely raise his sword to strike. He then told his men to 
 kill whomsoever they chose. Nothing loth, they did as they 
 were told. 
 
 4. Only two had fallen in battle, and 14 were deliberately 
 cut to pieces after the surrender. The names and rank of 
 oach are here given: Colonel Joseph Hayes, Captain Daniel 
 Williams, Lieutenant Christopher Hardy, Lieutenant John 
 Neel, Clement Hancock, Joseph Williams, Joseph Irby, Sr., 
 Joseph Irby, Jr., John Milvern, James Feris, John Cook, 
 Greaf Irby, Benjamin Goodman, Yancey Saxon. 
 
 5. The British made some other excursions also with their 
 cavalry from Charlestown, one of the most important of 
 -which was in February, 1782. Marion's brigade was surprised 
 by them near the Santee while he was attending the session 
 of the legislature at Jacksonborough. In this affair the 
 British were led by Lieutenant -Colonel Thomson, Count Rum- 
 ford, the friend of the poor, as he is called by historians. 
 Major Benson, Thomas Broughton, and some others of the 
 Americans were killed. The brigade was broken up, scattered 
 and dispersed; but after a few days the British retired within 
 their lines and the brigade reassembled. 
 
THE H E \' O L U T I O N A R Y W A It . 1 05 
 
 0. Ill the summer of 1782, the British announced their in- 
 tention of evacuating Charlestown, and there was very httlo 
 more fighting done, the Americans acting chiefly on the de- 
 fensive. However, a short time before the evacuation, they 
 made an attempt against a British detachment on James 
 Island. They were unsuccessful, and Captain Wilmot, a 
 worthy officer of the Maryland line, lost his life. His was 
 the last blood shed during the war in this state. Colonel 
 John Laurens, of South Carolina, an ornament to the state, 
 and to the service, had been mortally wounded a short time 
 before (August, 1782,) in an expedition conducted by General 
 Gist to prevent the seizure of cattle liy the British at Com- 
 bahee Ferry. 
 
 7. After the surrender of General Lincoln and the loss of 
 his army and the capital. Colonel Isaac Hayne thought it 
 would be safer and more honorable for him to go within the 
 British lines and -surrender himself as a prisoner of war; not 
 doubting, iu the least, that they would grant him a paroh^ 
 as they had done to other prisoners. But they, deeming him 
 of superior influence and abilities, refused to parole him. A 
 prisoner to whom parole is refused is committed to close 
 confinement in jail. Finding himself in this uncomfortable 
 situation, his family being sick and several miles distant in 
 the country, he committed the grave error of subscribing a 
 declaration of allegiance to the king, expressly objecting, 
 however, to that Ciause Avhich required him to supjiort, with 
 arms, the royal government. 
 
 8. Afterwards, when the Americans had almost entirely re- 
 covered the state, and he was retpiired to take up arms 
 against his countrymen, he considered himself absolved from 
 his oath of allegiance to Great Britain, took arms again in 
 defense of his country, and was appointed to the command of 
 a regiment. In July, 1781, he sent out a small party from 
 his regiment for the purpose of capturing General William- 
 
160 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Fou, ono time a brigadier-general of South Caralina militia, 
 but who, after the fall of Char-lestown, had submitted and 
 attached himself to the British interests. Colonel Hayne's 
 party succeeded in capturing Williamson, end in retreating 
 safely to the headquarters of the regiment. 
 
 9. The British were so anxious to recover "Williamson that 
 they sent out the whole of their cavalry for that purpose. 
 Williamson was rescued, but, unfortunately, Hayne also was 
 taken by them. He was thrown into a loathesomo prison; at 
 tirst promised a regular trial, but which was afterwards 
 refused. After some delay he was ordered to be hung by 
 the military commanders, Lord Rawdon and Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Stewart. Thus fell, in the bloom of early manhood. 
 Colonel Hayne, a man of many noble qualities and a true 
 patriot. His death was without profit to the British canse. 
 
 OuESTioxs. — I. What can ^-ou say of the efTorts of the British after the 
 battle of Eutaw Springs ? 
 
 2. Give an account of Cunningham's raid. Give an account of Cap- 
 tain Turner's resistance, and the result of it. 
 
 3. Tell what you can of the attack on Colonel Hayes. 
 
 4. How many men fell in battle? What -was the fate of the survivors? 
 
 5. What happened to Marion's briga:le while he was absent attending 
 a session of the legislature ? 
 
 6. Give an account of the attack on a British detachment stationed on 
 James Island. Tell what you can of General Gist's expedition. 
 
 7. What induced Colonel Isaac Hayne to surrender himself to the 
 British ? 
 
 8. What did he do when required to take np arms against his country- 
 men ? Tell what you can of the expedition sent to capture General 
 Williamson. 
 
 9. Give an account of the expedition sent to retake General William- 
 sou. What happened to Colonel Hayne ? 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 107 
 
 CHAPTER XXXYI. 
 
 CLOSING SCENES OF THE WAR. 
 
 1. While the army lay in the low country near Charles- 
 town a period of inactivity followed, so different from the 
 busy operations of the late campaign as to be exceedingly 
 irksome to the soldiers. General Greene was not able to 
 attempt anything against the British within their line?, and 
 they were not willing to come out to meet him. While the 
 American soldiers lay in this inactive condition there clothing 
 was so completely worn out that 700 of them were as naked 
 as they were when born, excspt a small strip of cloth about 
 their waist; and they were nearly as destitute of meat as 
 clothing. In this condition they lay for three months within 
 four hours march of the garrison in Charlestown, which had in 
 it more regular troops than there were soldiers in the Ameri- 
 can army. 
 
 2. As long as they were kept active, moving and fighting, 
 there was no complaint, though their hardships were very 
 great. But when they became inactive and idle they brooded 
 over their condition and murmurs began to arise. Some went 
 so far as to form a conspiracy to betray and deliver General 
 Greene to the British. But the conspiracy was discovered 
 and prevented. It was found upon investigation that there 
 were not more than a dozen in the whole army who were 
 engaged in the conspiracy, and these were all foreigners. 
 
 8. Some time during the 3'ear 1782, Governor Matthews 
 concerted measures with some citizens of Charlestown, who 
 wished to make peace with their countrymen, for sending out 
 of the city, through the British line, decessary clothing for 
 the half naked American soldiers. When their condition had 
 reached that point of distress, beyond which it is almost im- 
 possible for human nature to go, Joshua Lockwood, directed 
 
168 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 by Governor Matthews, brought out a kirge quantity of articles 
 of greatest use to the army. This seasonable supply quieted 
 their minds, good order was restored, cheerfulness, and all the 
 duties of the soldier were faithfully performed. It is impos- 
 sible to do justice to that fortitude displayed by both officers 
 and men in the campaigns of 1780 and 1781. The southern 
 soldiers in the late war between the states, thought that they 
 underwent hardships almost too great for human nature to 
 bear, but they doubtless did not suffer as much as did their 
 ancestors in the war of the Revolution. It is true that the 
 gray uniforms were very often tattered and torn, the bed, 
 sometimes a bed of ice, bat with all the hardships none ever 
 went into battle half naked, with cartridge boxes resting upon 
 the bare skin, as they did at Eutaw and elsevi'here. 
 
 4. The evacuation of Charlestown did not take place until 
 December 14, 1782, although it had been offi.cially announced 
 by General Leslie on August 7, preceding. The British 
 began their embarkation on December 14th, and Matthews and 
 the American army took peaceable possession of the city. 
 Provisional articles of peace were announced as having been 
 signed at Paris on November 15, 1782, by which the United 
 States of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode 
 Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Deleware, Mary- 
 land, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, 
 were acknowledged to be free and independent states. The 
 king treated with them as such, and for his heirs and succes- 
 sors, relinquished all claim to the government, proprietary, or 
 territorial rights of the same. 
 
 5. The success that had attended the American army during 
 the summer of 1781, so encouraged the friends of indepen- 
 dence that it was thought a good opportunity to detach from 
 the British interest those of the people who had given in 
 their adherence to the cause of the enemy during the dark 
 days of trouble. To this end Governor Rutledge, in whom as. 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 10'> 
 
 already stated, had been vested almost absolute power, issued 
 a proclamation offering pardon on condition of their doing six 
 months militia duty, excepting those who had taken commis- 
 sions, signed addresses of congratulation of British victories, 
 or who had been active otherwise in sujiporting the British 
 cause. In a few weeks several hundreds came in from the 
 British lines and re-enforced the militia, giving as excuses for 
 their dereliction of duty, tho condition of their families, and 
 their property. Some, who had been excepted from the bene- 
 fits of the proclamation, cast themselves on the public mei^cy, 
 explaining in various ways the causes of their adherence to 
 the enemy. Some had taken commissions, because they thought 
 that by so doing they could shield their neighbors from others 
 more rapacious. Others gave other reasons, but all agreed 
 that the sentiments in those addresses were never the lan- 
 guage of their hearts. 
 
 0. The tranquility tha^ reigned in every part of the state 
 towards the close of the year 1781, was favorable to the 
 calling together of the Assembly, the meetings of which had 
 l^een interrupted ever since the fall and surrender of Charles- 
 town. Many inhabitants, who had never submitted to the 
 British, and who had lately been exchanged as prisoners in Vir- 
 ginia and Pennsylvania, soon returned to the state. Amongst 
 them were many civil ofKcers of the state and some members 
 of the Legislature. In this favorable condition of affairs 
 Governor Rutledge issued writs for a new election. This was 
 ordered to be held at the usual jilaces, or as near to them as 
 was practicable. It was also ordered that only the votes 
 should be received of those who had ne\-x>r taken British pro- 
 tection, or of those who, having taken it, had rejoined their 
 countrymen before September 27, 1781. 
 
 7. A General Assembly was chosen which convened at Jack 
 sonborough, a village on the Edisto, about twenty-five miles 
 from the sea and about thirty-five from Charlestown. It was at 
 
170 HISTOEY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 this time necessary to chooso another governor. The choice 
 fell upon Christopher Gadsden, but he declined serving on 
 account of age and John Matthews was elected. Vacancies 
 were filled in the different departments, and civil government 
 was re-established in all its branches. At this session laws 
 were passed for confiscating the estates and banishing the 
 persons of those who had been the active, decided friends of 
 the British government, and for amercing the estates of some 
 others, thus making them pay in money for services which 
 they had not rendered to the country when the state was so 
 sorely in need of such services. There were 237 persons or 
 estates included in the first class, and 4S in the last. Some 
 who could not help themselves, and did not aid the British 
 freely and willingly, were overlooked and passed M'ithont 
 punishment. Some persons who favore^l these laws were 
 moved by a spirit of revenge or avarice. But the majority 
 thought them necessary for the safety of the state, as the 
 state had no resources, no means of raising supplies for 
 defending itself. 
 
 8. When the Assembly passed these laws it was not known 
 that the enemy would so soon leave the country, and that 
 war would close. But soon afterwards it became known. 
 This gave serious alarm to all loyalists. Many knew that 
 they had good cause to fear the vengeance of their country- 
 men, especially the I3arty under Major Gainey on the Little 
 Peedee. These had a magnanimous enemy in General Ma- 
 rion, and, notwithstanding their many evil and wicked acts, 
 through his influence they received a full pardon for all 
 treasons against the* state, the security of their property and 
 the protection of the laws, on the condition of their giving 
 up their plunder, abjuring the king of Great Britain, and 
 behaving as peaceable citizens of the state. But if they pre- 
 ferred remaining subjects of Great Britain, they had permis- 
 sion to Qo within the British lines, and to sell or take their 
 
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 171 
 
 property with them. Theso lenieut measures had a good 
 effect. Some became good whigs, and all conducted them- 
 selves well. 
 
 9. After the v^ar was over, the people, instead of repining 
 at their losses, went bravely to work to repair them. The 
 adherents of the royal government were treated with leniency 
 by the state, though some persons felt and exhibited a dispo- 
 sition to banish and proscribe. It was, indeed, hard to 
 subdue, altogether, private feelings for the good of the state. 
 But it was done, and more than half the number of the 
 banished were permitted to return. Thirty-one were fully 
 restored to citizenship, and had their property restored. 
 Thirty-three were disqualified from holding any place of 
 trust for seven years; and they, with sixty-two others, were 
 relieved from confiscation of their property on condition of 
 paying a fine of 12 per cent, of the value thereof. 
 
 10. The state, though badly in debt, restored confiscated 
 property in its actual possession to the value, very nearly, of 
 half a million pounds sterling. Edanus Burke, an Irish gen- 
 tleman from the West Indies, had great influence in bringing 
 about a state of good feeling towards the loyalists. In a 
 well written pamphlet ho advocated the policy of a general 
 amnesty and of forgetting all that had taken place during 
 the struggle of the war. Political distinctions gradually 
 ceased; personal animosities died away, and all joined heartily 
 in promoting the interests of the common country. 
 
 Questions. — i. Give the condition of Greene's troops. 
 
 2. Tell about the plot to betray and deliver General Greene to the 
 British. 
 
 3. What can you say of Governor Matthews' measures to furnish sup- 
 plies to the American soldiers ? 
 
 4. Describe the evacuation of Charlestovvn. Tell what vou can of the 
 provisional articles of peace signed at Paris. 
 
 5. What can you say of Governor Rutledge's proclamation of pardon ? 
 What effect did it have ? 
 
172 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 6. Tell what you can of the conditiou of affairs towards the close of the 
 year 1781. What can j-ou say of writs for a new election issued b}^ Rut- 
 ledge? 
 
 7. Tell of the meeting of the general assembly and the election of a 
 governor? What laws were passed at this session ? 
 
 8. What can you say of the alarm of the loyalists? What of Marion's 
 magnanimity ? 
 
 9. Relate what you can of the conduct of the people after the war was 
 over. 
 
 10. Tell what Edanus Burke did. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 EVENTS FOLLOWING THE WAR. FORMATION OF CON- 
 STITUTION. 
 
 1. The \\s.r was over. The independence of the United 
 States, the thirteen, of which South Carolina was one, had 
 been acknowledged by Great Britain, and they had assumed 
 a place amongst the nations of the world. The people of 
 the states had many troubles yet before them, and many 
 difificulties to overcome, before they could settle down into 
 peace and prosperity. It was some time before the ill- 
 feeling and the enn'iity between the whigs and tories died 
 out, but it finally passed away, or at least subsided so that 
 neighbors were really neighbors, and many of the tories, or 
 their descendants, in time were called to fill offices of trust 
 and honor and profit. 
 
 2. From 1783 to 1785, Benjamin Guerard was governor. 
 The most important events of his administration were the in- 
 corporation by act of the legislature of Charlestown and the 
 changing of the name to Charleston; Statesburg was founded 
 by General Sumter; the cultivation of cotton was begun on a 
 small scale: indigo and tobacco began to be cultivated pretty 
 extensively, and continued to be staple products for a good 
 many years. For several years after the people began the 
 
EVENTS FOLLOWING THE WAR. 173 
 
 ])lanting of cotton, tbey knew of no method of separating 
 the seed from the lint other than jiicking them out with the 
 lingers. Certainly a very tedious process, and had there been 
 no machine invented for separating them, the cultivation of 
 cotton could never have been tbe great industry that it soon 
 became, and is likely to remain. 
 
 8. The cotton gin was invented by Eli Whitney, in 1793, 
 and, as has always been understood, at the house of the 
 widow of General Greene, from a suggestion made by her as 
 to the possibility of devising such a machine. It seems that 
 they were then engaged in the tedious process of cotton 
 picking, and this hint set Whitney's active brain at work. 
 Cotton was cultivated in the colony of Virginia as far back 
 as the year 1021. It was first exported from the country in 
 1747. 
 
 4. To us of this late day, since the great revolutions that 
 have taken place, it seems a little strange to read, that on 
 March 21, 1784, during Guerard's administration, the legisla- 
 ture of South Carolina passed an act investing in the United 
 States, in congress assembled, power to levy, for the use of 
 the United States, certain duties upon goods imported into 
 the state from any foreign port, island, or plantation. And 
 also an act to authorize the United States, in congress as- 
 sembled, to regulate trade from and with the British West 
 Indies. 
 
 5. In the beginning, the thirteen states of this Union were 
 sovereign, each a little nation. The constitution of the 
 United States, and the union formed under that constitution, 
 were the creation and creatures of the states, acting as states, 
 and were formed and made for the joint and mutual benefit 
 of all. The young readers, the students of this book, should 
 bear in mind and never forget, that, when their fathers in 
 18G0 seceded from the Union, whether such secession was 
 grounded upon good cause or not, and even granting that 
 
174 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 they did wrong', tlipy only a-serted an a-icient ]i;5lit inherent 
 in the states as states. 
 
 0. March 11, 178(3, an act was passed to authorize the 
 United States, in congress assembled, to regulat3 the trade 
 of the United States with foreign nations. On March 8, the 
 year following, this act was amended. It is proper to say, 
 however, that these acts were all passed before the adoption 
 of the Federal Constitution. They were then still working 
 under the old original articles of confederation, which Avere 
 soon found to be insufficient, on trial after the war. These 
 facts are cited here to show the original status of the states, 
 which is now well nigh forgotten. 
 
 7. William Moultrie was governor from 1785 to 1787. \Ye 
 find that about this time the interests of education were not 
 neglected, nor were the calls of benevolence disregarded. An 
 act was passed on March 17, 1785, for erecting and estab- 
 lishing a college at the village of Winnsborough, in the 
 district of Camden; a college in or near the city of Charles- 
 ton, and a college at Ninety-Six, in the district of Ninety - 
 Six, in the state of South Carolina. On February 27, of the 
 same year, was incorporated the Camden Orphan Society; 
 and also the Friendly Cambridge Society, in Ninety-Six Dis- 
 trict. And on March 7, 1789, was incorporated the Clare- 
 mont Society for the purpose of endowing a seminary of 
 learning at Statesburg. An orphan house was established in 
 Charleston in 17G2 and incorporated in 178G. 
 
 8. During Governor Moultrie's term, the town or city of 
 Columbia was laid out and made the seat of government. 
 The central situation of Columbia, and its balmy, healthful 
 breezes, make it eminently suitable for the capital of the 
 state. 
 
 9. About this time, 1785 to 1787, the Methodists first made 
 their appearance in the state as a religious fraternity. 
 They were then, at times very remarkable for their zeal; 
 
FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 175 
 
 indeed, they have not altogether lost it yet. At that day- 
 they sometimes met with rather rough treatment. Rev. Mr. 
 Dougherty was once very nearly drowned beneath a pump, 
 for some utterances, or supposed utterances of his, and 
 pi"obably would have been, had he not forLunately been 
 rescued by the strong limbs of a strong-minded woman, a 
 member of his church, who took him under her protection. 
 As it was, he suffered eo much from the application of 
 the cold water that it is doubtful whether ho ever entirely 
 recovered from the effects. 
 
 10. During the administration of Thomas Pinckney, from 
 1787 to 1789, a law was passed for the relief of debtors, 
 known as the instalment law, whereby a debtor was allowed 
 the privilege of paying the debt by instalments. The last 
 instalment was made payable on March 25, 1793. 
 
 11. At the same time a law was passed forbidding the 
 importation of slaves for the term of three years, under 
 the penalty of the forfeiture of the slave or slaves so im- 
 ported — unless imported by persons merely passing through 
 the state with their property. 
 
 12. In 1788 the constitution of the United States was 
 formed, and went into operation March 4, 1789. The 
 delegates from South Carolina were John Rutledge, Pierce 
 Butler, Charles Pinckney, and Charles Cotesworth Pinckney. 
 On December 1, 1789, the records and archives of the 
 state were removed to Columbia, the new capital; and 
 the first legislature met there January 1st, 1790. The new 
 constitution of the state, which remained the constitution, 
 with some slight amendments, until after the war of Se- 
 cession, was ratified June 3d of the same year. 
 
 13. According to the United States census taken in 1790, 
 the population of the state was 140,178 whites, 107,074 
 slaves, and 1,801 free blacks and persons of color; total,. 
 249,073. 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 14. Cliarle.s Pinckney was governor frcm 1780 to 1792, 
 and on March 7, 1789, by an act of the legislature, the 
 districts of Greenville and Pendleton were admitted to rep- 
 resentation in the General Assembly of the etate. Each had 
 one senator and three representatives 
 
 Questions. — i. What were the feelings of the whigs and tories for 
 each other at the close of the war? 
 
 2. What were the most important events of Governor Guerard's admin- 
 istration ? 
 
 3. Tell what you can of the early cultivation of cotton. 
 
 4. What can you say of the power to levy duties granted b}- the state 
 to the United States during Guerard's admii-iistration? 
 
 5. Tell what you cau of the sovereignty of each of the thirteen states 
 before the adoption of the Constitution of the United States. 
 
 6. What act was passed in 1786 in regard to trade with foreign nations? 
 
 7. What provisions for education were made while Moultrie was gov- 
 ernor? What benevolent societies were organized? 
 
 8. What place was made the seat of government during IMoultrie's 
 term as governor ? What place had been the seat previously ? 
 
 9. When did the Methodists first make their appearance in the state? 
 What cau you say of their characteristics ? What treatment did Rev. 
 Mr. Dougherty receive ? Why ? 
 
 10. What was the instalment law ? 
 
 11. What law was passed at this time in regard to the importation of 
 slaves ? 
 
 12. When was the Constitution of the United States adopted ? When 
 did it go into effect ? When was the seat of government removed to 
 Columbia? How long did the State Constitution adopted in 1790 remain 
 iu force ? 
 
 13. W^hat was the population of the state as given by the census of 1790? 
 
 14. Tell what you can of the admission of Greenville and Pendleton to 
 representation in the General Assembly. 
 
VISIT OF GENERAL WASHINGTON. 177 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 VISIT OF GEN. WASHINGTON TO THE STATE. FOUND- 
 ING OF THE SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE. ABOLI- 
 TION OF COUNTY COURTS. WAR OF 1812. 
 
 1. The Roman Catholics were first organized as a church 
 in South Carolina in the year 1791, though there had been 
 individual members of that church for some time previous to 
 that year. 
 
 2. During the administration of iVrnoldus Vaaderhorst, from 
 1792 to 1794, the right of primogeniture was abolished, and 
 the equal distribution of the estates of all persons dying intes- 
 tate amongst the heirs at law, was granted and allowed. 
 Before that time the eldest son had peculiar rights and priv- 
 ileges. Since that time the elde.st and the youngest are equal. 
 
 8. In the early part of the year 1791, George Washington, 
 Pn>sident of the United States, with his secretary, Mr. Jack- 
 son, visited the city of Charleston, where he remained until 
 May 9th. On that day he left for Savannah, escorted on his 
 way to Ashley Ferry by the governor. Generals Moultrie, 
 Pinckney, and other distinguished citizens. During his stay 
 he visited the public buildings and military works of the city. 
 On his return northward he passed from Augusta to Colum- 
 bia, Camden, and Charlotte. He was in Columbia May 22iid, 
 23d, and 2-4th, 1791. 
 
 4. In 1792 the yellow fever prevailed in Charleston, and 
 during the four months in which it raged 105 per.sons died 
 of it. It again visited the city in 1799, but was not so fatal 
 this time as in former years. During this latter outbreak 90 
 persons, mostly of European birth, died. 
 
 5. William Moultrie was the second time governor, from 
 1794 to 1790. There was considerable increase in the culti- 
 vation of cotton, notwithstanding the tedious process of sepa- 
 rating the lint from the seed by picking it with the fingers. 
 
 12 
 
178 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The cotton gin had been invented, and probably as early as 
 179G one had been used in this state, for in that year there 
 were G,000,000 pounds exported from the United States. 
 
 6. While on the subject of cotton it is proper to mention 
 that the first exportation of cotton occurred from the port of 
 Savannah in 1784, one year after the declaration of peace. 
 This export consisted of ten bales, and we have the testimony 
 of history for this statement, that the sailing vessel upon 
 which these bales were carried to the port of Liverpool was 
 detained there and the captain of the vessel arrested on the 
 charge of attempting a fraud upon the public, the gravamen, 
 as the lawyers say, of the charge being that it was impossible 
 that so large an amount as ten bales could be produced in 
 the United States. In 1791 there were exported 189,316 
 pounds of cotton from this country. In 1886 there were 
 2,058,074,619 pounds. The increase can hardly be so great 
 for the next hundred years. 
 
 7. No noteworthy or very remarkable events occurred during 
 the administration of Charles Pinckney, who was governor 
 from 1796 to 1798, except the burning for the second time of 
 the French Protestant church in Charleston, which was rebuilt 
 during the next two years. 
 
 8. Edward Rutledge was elected governor in 1798, but dy- 
 ing in 1799 his unexpired term was filled out by John Dray- 
 ton, who was afterwards elected for the full term of 1800-'82. 
 The legislature established the office of comptroller-general. 
 The state was divided into 24 counties, districts, and parishes. 
 Three years afterwards another arrangement was made by 
 which the state was divided into 28 districts, one of which 
 Pendleton, was some years afterwards divided into two, Ander- 
 son and Pickens. This arrangement continued until after the 
 war of Secession, when a further division was made, which 
 makes the state to consist, at this time, of 35 counties: 
 Abbeville, Aiken, Anderson, Barnwell, Beaufort, Berkeley, 
 
A B O L I T J N OF C U K T Y COURTS, 170 
 
 Charlosto >, Chester, Chesterfield, Clarendon, Colletoo, Darling- 
 ton, Edgoljeld, Fairfield, Florence, Georgetown, Greenville^ 
 Hampton. Horry, Kershaw, Lancaster, Laurens, Lexington, 
 Marion, Marlborough, Newberry, Oconee, Orangeburg, Pickens, 
 Richland, Spartanburg, Sumter, Union, Williamsburg, York. 
 The name was changed from district to county by the consti- 
 tution of 1808. 
 
 9. During the administration of John Drayton, from 1800' 
 to 1802, the county courts were abolished and district courts- 
 were established in their stead. The South Carolina College 
 was founded by the legislature in 1801, and an annual fund 
 appropriated for its benefit. The Santee canal was tinis-hed'- 
 and went into operation in 1801. Money has always been' 
 freely given by the people through the legislature, for any 
 and all purposes of great practical and public utility, whether 
 for education or for internal improvements. Diiring this time 
 there were no railroads, nor for many years after. The appli- 
 cation of steam to purposes of locomotion on land was entirely 
 unknown. The state in recent years has expended a large^ 
 amount on a canal at Columbia. It is not for navigation, but 
 to furnish motive power for manufacturing enterprises. Ifr 
 has been completed. 
 
 10. According to the United States census of 1800 the popu- 
 lation of South Carolina was 196,255 whites, 141,151 slaves,, 
 and 3,185 free blacks and persons of color. Total, 345,591, 
 
 11. James B. Richardson was next governor, from 1802 to 
 1804. During his admistration vaccination was introduced 
 into the state by Dr. David Ramsay, the historian. This, 
 great preventive of smallpox met with considerable opposition 
 at first. It was thought to be tempting Providence to commu- 
 nicate a disease to a person who might possibly escape it if 
 not personally communicated. And, indeed, it is true that 
 death does sometimes occur, and also, perhaps, sometimes a 
 permanent diseased condition of body, from the use of vaccine 
 matter taken from unhealthy subjects. 
 
180 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 12. On September 8, 1804, daring the governorship of Paul 
 Hamilton, Charleston was visited by a dreadful hurricane, 
 which destroyed a large amount of property. When Paul 
 Hamilton retired from office at the close of the year 1806, 
 there were debts due the state to the amout of $734,735. 
 This happy condition of affairs was due largely to his own 
 skill as a financier, he having been comptroller-general pre- 
 vious to his election as governor. 
 
 13. Dui'ing the administration of Charles Pinckney, from 
 1800 to 1808, who was now for the third term governor, 
 suffrage was made free to all white men, citizens of the 
 state, no regard being had to property. Persons guilty of 
 infamous crimes, and lunatics and idots were, of course, not 
 permitted to vote; the first on account of danger to the 
 state, and the other because mentally incompetent. This is 
 manhood suffrage. We have no womanhood suffrage. In that 
 respect a woman is not a citizen. 
 
 14. John Drayton was next governor from 1808 to 1810. 
 In 1810 by the United States census, the population of the 
 state was found to be 214,100 whites, 190,305 slaves, and 
 4,554 free blacks and persons of color. Total, 413,015. 
 
 15. A generous free school system for poor children was 
 established in 1811. This was very different from the common 
 or public school system in operation at this time. Then it 
 was thought to be the du^ty of every man, who was able, to 
 educate his children, and to educate them well, and that free 
 tuition should be given to those, and to those only, who were 
 not able to obtain an education otherwise — orphans without 
 means and the children of the poor. Whether the present 
 system is better than the old or not, the old can never be 
 restored. But liberal provision was then made to help those 
 who could not help themselves, as the educational statistics 
 show. 
 
THE \YAIl OF 1 8 1 2. 181 
 
 Questions. — I. Wheu was the Roman Catholic church first established 
 in the state? 
 
 2. What chauge was made in the law of primogeniture during Vander- 
 horst's administration ? 
 
 3. Relate what }'ou can of Washington's visit to the state. 
 
 4. Give an account of the 3'ellow fever in Charleston in 1792 and 1799. 
 
 5. What can you say of the condition of cotton at this time ? 
 
 6. Tell what you can of the first exportation of cotton from this countrv. 
 
 7. What noteworthy event occurred during Piuckne3''s administration? 
 
 8. What division of the state was made during Rutledge's administra- 
 tion ? How many counties are there now ? 
 
 9. What changes were made in the law courts during Drayton's admin- 
 istration ? When was South Carolina College founded ? When was the 
 Santee canal finished? What can you say of the Columbia canal? 
 
 10. What was the population of the state as given by the census of 1800? 
 
 11. Wheu was vaccination first introduced into the state? 
 
 12. Describe the Charleston hurricane of 1804. What was the financial 
 condition of the state at the close of Hamilton's administration ? 
 
 13. What qualifications were made necessary in order to vote during 
 Pinckne^-'s third administration ? 
 
 14. What was the population of the state as given b)- the census of 1810? 
 
 15. Describe the free school system established in iSii. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 SECOND WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN, COMMONLY KNOWN 
 AS THE WAR OF 1812. 
 
 1. Henry Middleton was governor from 1810 to 1812 and 
 was succeeded by Joseph Alston. While Joseph Alston was 
 governor, from 1812 to 1814, the Bank of the State was 
 established. Commissioners were appointed to determine the 
 boundary lines between the states of Morth and South Caro- 
 lina. The lines were run and the boundaries established. 
 
 2. On June 12, 1812, war was declared by the Congress of 
 the United States against Great Britain. From the close of 
 the war of the Revolution, there never had been a warm 
 feelinc of friendship for Great Britain: and the course of 
 
182 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 that country towards the United States had not been such as 
 to encourage friendly feelings. The right to search American 
 vessels for English sailors,' claimed by Great Britain, was 
 very annoying, as were other measures adopted by that 
 country. 
 
 3. Great Britain, too, was at war with France, and the 
 people of all the states, as was very natural, had great sym- 
 pathy for that country, for France had come to the help of 
 the United States when they sorely needed help. The 
 conduct of officers commanding British vessels at sea had for 
 several years been very aggravating. 
 
 4. In June, 1807, a British armed vessel, named the 
 Xieopard, tired into the United States ship, Chesapeake, and 
 liilled three men and wounded 18 others. The reason 
 assigned for this outrage, was the wish to recover certain 
 British seamen alleged to bo on board the American vessel. 
 The Chesapeake, not being prepared for action, surrendered. 
 Another event of a similar character, but with a different 
 result, took place May 10, 1811, off the coasts of Virginia. 
 •Commodore Roclgc^rs, in command of the United States ship, 
 President, met a vessel in the dusk of the evening and 
 liailed it, but received no answer. After awhile the other 
 vessel hailed him with a sho!: which struck his mainmast. 
 He cheerfully accepted this mode of salutation, and returned 
 it with a hearty broadside. Ho kept up his compliments 
 until the other vessel suriondered to his politeness, \\hpn he 
 found that he had been exchanging courtesies with the 
 British sloop of war. Little Belt, which had lest o2 men 
 tilled and wounded. 
 
 5. These, with many other causes of complaint, forced 
 Congress to declare war. This was not of long duration, and 
 ■afPected South Carolina very little besides the inconveniences 
 incident to an interruption of commerce. Occasional descents 
 ■were made upon the coasts, and the ports of the state were 
 
THE WAR or 1812. 183 
 
 blockaded. There was no actiaal invasion upon the soil of 
 the state, though such an invasion was feared from the same 
 force which penetrated to Washington and burned the capitol. 
 
 6. Fortilications were erected about Charleston and at such 
 other places along the coast as were most easy of access to 
 the enemy. A number of private armed vessels, equipped 
 for war and commissioned as privateers, sailed from Charles- 
 ton. These did great damage to the commerce of the enemy 
 and sent home many prizes. This species of warfare is a 
 kind of legalized piracy, as these privateers are intended 
 solely to prey upon the commerce of the enemy. It is some- 
 times very effective. 
 
 7. One or two sea-tights occurred near the Carolina coast, 
 which were particularly brilliant, and were not surpassed by 
 any exploits of the war. In. one of these the schooner Alli- 
 gator was engaged, in January, 1814 This vessel was com- 
 manded by Sailing-Master Bassett, then lying off Cole's 
 Island. Observing two of the enemy's vessels just outside 
 the breakers, and suspecting that he would be attacked 
 during the night, he made ready for it. About 8 o'clock in 
 the evening, six boats with muffled oars were discovered ap- 
 proaching, under cover of the marsh, , to make the attack. 
 He hailed, then hred upon them, and a general discharge of 
 musketry ensued. The tight lasted about half an hour, when 
 the attacking party retired with considerable loss. The Alli- 
 gator lost two killed and two wounded. Her force was 40 
 men, but the enemy had considerable more. Afterwards a 
 large cutter was picked up on North Edisto, supposed to 
 have been one of the boats used by the enemy on this occa- 
 sion. The dead bodies of an officer and seaman were found 
 near it. The officer had been wounded in several places and 
 had lost an arm. The Alligator was afterwards lost in a 
 squall in Port Royal Sound; 19 men perished wb?n the vessel 
 sank, two of whom were officers. 
 
184 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 8. Another hard contested sea fight occurred ia August, 
 1813. Captain Diron, in command of a privateer mounting 
 seven guns, while on a cruise discovered a ship and schooner 
 and went after them. Captain Diron with his ship soon 
 came abreast of the schooner, which hoisted British colors 
 and fired a shot v/hich did not take effect. After some 
 manoeuvering and firing, the vessels came into close action 
 and fought like tigers for awhile. Captain Diron boarded 
 the enemy and transferred the tight to the British vessel. 
 The fight was desperate. Muskets became useless, and they 
 took to their knives and swords. The British captain and 
 principal officers were killed; the decks were slippery with 
 blood and covered with dead and wounded. Finally the 
 colors were torn down by the Americans and the fight wa:s 
 over. 
 
 9. The British ship engaged was the Dominica, with 15 
 guns and 80 men; 13 were killed, including the commander; 
 47 were wounded. The Americans had four killed and 16 
 wounded. The other British vessel, the Princess Charlotte^, 
 had remained an idle spectator of the fight, but as soon as 
 it was over, made sail for the southward. The Decatur, 
 which was the name of the American vessel, was too much 
 crippled to pursue. But shortly afterwards she captured and 
 brought into Charleston a British ship, The London Trader, 
 with several guns and a valuable cargo of sugar, coffee, 
 cotton, rum, and molasses. 
 
 10. On August 18, in the same year, the British made a 
 descent upon Dewee's Island, burned some small craft and laid 
 waste several plantations. From Caper's Island they carried 
 off live stock and supplies generally. On the 22nd they landed 
 at Hilton Head. On August 27 and 28 of this yeai*, there 
 was a dreadful gale on the coast, in which Charleston, Sulli- 
 van's Island, Beaufort, Georgetown, Edisto, and Goose Creek 
 suffered very greatly in the loss of life and property. The 
 
THE WAR OF 1812. 185 
 
 B-itish sloop of war, Mosello, was wrecked and went to pieces 
 in Broad river. On October 27, the enemy blockaded the city 
 of Charleston and made several prisoners. 
 
 11. From 1814 to 1810 David R. Williams was governor. 
 In January, 1815, Ca}>taia Dent, commanding at Charleston, 
 while at North Edisto obtained information that a party of 
 men, belonging to the British ship Kebrus, was getting water 
 from a neighboring island. He at once directed an ofiScer, 
 Mr. Laurence Kearney, to proceed outside with three barges 
 to cut off their retreat, while a detachment advanced upon 
 them by land. The ship, Hebrus, was at anchor out of gun 
 shot, but, seeing what the Americans were up to, recall guns 
 where fired, when the boats were pulled towards her, and a 
 tender, that contained a strong party, attempted to run out 
 also. The wind shifted at this time and brought the Hebrus 
 to windward of the American barges, but the tender to leeward 
 of them. Kearney directed his aim at the tender to save 
 which the Hebrus made the greatest exertions, even firing at 
 her own cutters to drive them back to the assistance of the 
 tender. A third boat was also sent to her help. The tire of 
 the Hebrus was also opened upon the Americans and with 
 such effect as to take off the head of a man by Mr. Kear- 
 ney's side. Notwithstanding this serious loss, Mr. Kearney 
 pressed on until he captured the tender and also a launch of 
 the Hebrus. The tender had a cannon and six brass swivels 
 besides other arms. Forty prisoners were taken and brought 
 into South Edisto. 
 
 12. A short time after this success Mr. Kearney, with a 
 crew of 25 men, went out in the captured launch of the 
 Hebrus and captured a trader, belonging to the Severn, in 
 which were 40 men. These last mentioned encounters occurred, 
 as also the great victory at New Orleans, after the treaty of 
 peace between the two countries had l^een made and signed, 
 which was done at Ghent on December 24, 1814. After the 
 
186 HISTOEY OF SOUTH CAEOLINA. 
 
 close of this war there was no other in which South Carolina 
 took part until the war with the Seminole Indians in Florida 
 in 1835 and 1836. There was peace abroad and prosperity 
 at home. 
 
 QUESTION'S. — I. Who preceded Alston as goveruer? Tell what 3'ou can 
 of Alston's administration. 
 
 2. What were the feelings of the people of the United States towards 
 Great Britain after the close of the Revolution ? What were the causes 
 of this? 
 
 3. Why did the Americans sympathize strongly with the French at 
 this time ? 
 
 4. Give an account of the attack on the Chesapeake ? Describe the 
 engagement between the United States ship President and the British 
 vessel Little Belt. 
 
 5. What led Congress to declare war against England ? What effect 
 had this war on South Carolina ? 
 
 6. What preparations did the state make to guard against invasion ? 
 Tell what you can of the privateers sent out from Charleston. 
 
 7. Describe the fight between the schooner Alligator and some British 
 boats. What was the subsequent fate of the Alligator ? 
 
 8. Describe Captain Diron's capture of the British ship Dominica. 
 
 9. Give the losses on both sides ? What other capture did the Decatur 
 shortly afterwards make ? 
 
 10. What damage was done by the Briti.sh in their descent upon Dewee 
 and Caper's Islands ? What destruction was wrought b}- the gale which 
 occurred on August 27 and 28 of this year. 
 
 11. Describe Captain Dent's effort to capture the crew of the British 
 ship Hebrus. 
 
 12. Describe Kearney's exploit in the captured launch of the Hebrus. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 ATTEMPTED NEGRO INSURRECTION. THE VISIT OF 
 LAFAYETTE. 
 
 1. From 1816 to 1820, during the administration of Andrew 
 Pickens and John Geddes, there was profound peace and 
 prosperity, with no drawbacks, except the prevalence of yellow 
 
NEGRO INSURRECTION. 187 
 
 fever in Charleston during the summer of 1817. While Pick- 
 ens was governor the legislature made liberal appropriations 
 of money for internal improvements. Agricultural industries 
 continued to flourish, and cotton was fast growing to be a 
 staple of prime importance. 
 
 2. In the year 1822, while Thomas Bennett was governor, 
 there was an attempt at insurrection by a portion of the slave 
 population in Charleston. It was, of course, unsuccessful and 
 resulted in the hanging of Vesey, the ringleader, and 34 of 
 his associates. A great number was sent out of the state 
 and 70 or 80, who had been arrested, were acqnited. Four 
 white men were indicted as being participants in the con- 
 spiracy — were found guilty and sentenced to fine and imprison- 
 ment. These white men were foreigners. The attempted 
 insurrection itself was the work of a foreign mulatto from 
 Saint Domingo, who had passed through the insurrection on 
 that island and wanted a little taste of the horrors ho had 
 witnessed there. The plot was discovered and all the intended 
 evil was frustrated by the fidelity of some native slaves. This 
 is the only attempt at servile insurrection that has been known 
 in this country since the Eevolutionary war, though about the 
 year 1832 there was considerable excitement in some parts of 
 the state from an apprehended rising ol the negroes. Only 
 one insurrection has ever occurred in the state, and that was 
 in the colonial period during the administration of Lieutenant- 
 Governor i3ull. Some account of it has already been given. 
 
 3. AVhile John L. Wilson was governor, 1822 to 1824, the 
 low country was visited by another very destructive hurricane. 
 The accounts of that day state that many lives were lost and 
 much property was destroyed. It is likely that our era of 
 cyclones and storms is not exceptional, for our state has been 
 occasionally visited by terrible tornadoes from the earliest 
 times. And also by the fatal epidemic, yellow fever. The 
 Medical Society of South Carolina was incorporated in 1823. 
 
188 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 4. The administration of Richard ^\ Manning was distin- 
 guished by the visit of General Marquis De LaFayette to the 
 state after an absence from the country of 47 years. When he 
 first came to this country, during the Revolutionary war, to 
 offer his services he landed at Charleston, April 19, 1777. 
 LaFayette, whose name now first appears in the history of 
 this state, was an enthusiastic young Frenchman, who had 
 given his services to the United States in their arduous strug- 
 gle for independence, and had distinguished himself on many 
 well fought fields. His arrival in the state was hailed with 
 great enthusiasm and he became the recipient of many honors. 
 He had a long private interview with Colonel Huger, who 
 had distinguished himself while a young man in an effort to 
 set LaFayette free from the dungeons of Olmutz, ' in which 
 for four years he had been imprisoned by the emperor of 
 Austria. A brief, condensed account of that affair is given 
 here as it was very romantic and also very honorable to Colonel 
 Huger and others who were engaged in it. 
 
 5. After the overthrow of the newly adopted constitution in 
 France and the execution of the king, LaFayette, although 
 ardently devoted to popular and to free institutions, yet soon 
 fell under the suspicion of the extreme party, and the assem- 
 bly passed a decree of accusation against him. Finding that 
 he had also lost the confidence of the army, of which he was 
 then in command, he determined to leave France for a timp 
 and seek an asylum in a foreign land. 
 
 0. With a few friends he left the camp on August 20, 
 1792, accompanied by an escort as if to reconnoitre. After 
 proceeding a few miles, eight or ten, he stopped at an inn, 
 and, placing sentinels to guard against surprise from the 
 enemy, he then told his friends the news from the capital; 
 that he had been declared a traitor and an enemy to his 
 country, and that a price had been set upon his head. 
 He then told them that he was leaving the country, but 
 
VISIT OF LAFAYETTE. 
 
 189 
 
 he would consider any man his enemy who took up arms 
 against her. The young officers were astonished and insisted 
 upon going with him, but he represented to them the danger of 
 so doing, to themselves, to their country, and to their families, 
 and prevailed upon them to return to the camp which they 
 had so recently left. But he finally consented that the two 
 brothers, Latour and Lewis Maubourg, Bureau de Puzy, Alex- 
 andre Lameth, Auguste Masson, Bene Fillet, and Cardigan 
 might go with him. The others all returned to camp. 
 
 7. About 11 o'clock they arrived in the neighborhood of the 
 Austrians' advance guard. They were at once arrested, sent 
 •to headquarters, and at length to Luxembourg. Here they 
 were recognized by other French refugees and were treated 
 by them with great insolence and contempt. They were placed 
 by the Austrians in close confinement and treated as common 
 criminals. After awhile they were delivered to the king of 
 Fiaissia and transferred in a common cart to Wesel, where 
 they were put in irons and placed in separate cells. They 
 were transferred to Magdeburg, and from Magdeburg to 
 Silesia and then confined in a dungeon at Neisse. Alexandre 
 Lameth was not conveyed to this place. Soon after this the 
 king of Prussia made peace with France, and, fearing that 
 he might be required to give up his prisoners, had them 
 carried into Austria, in which country they were confined 
 more than four years in the dungeons of Olmutz, about 150 
 miles north of Vienna. 
 
 8. It was while LaFayette was in this prison, that the 
 young American, Francis Huger, son of Colonel Huger, of 
 Charleston, in conjunction with Henry Bollman, a young 
 physician of Gottingen, attempted his rescue. How to open 
 communication with him was the great difficulty; but through 
 the influence of all-powerful money this was done. They 
 bribed the chief surgeon of the garrison, and through him 
 they sent a letter to LaFayette. The plan adopted by La- 
 
190 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Fayette's friends, and suggested to him by the i-hysician, 
 was for him to feign sickness — which he did. In a few 
 weeks or a month the physician induced the governor of the 
 prison to get permission from Vienna for the prisoner to take 
 daily rides for the benefit of his health. The permission was 
 granted on condition that the governor always went with 
 him. 
 
 9. On one of these rides, Huger and Bollman met the gen- 
 eral at a place which had been previously designated, where 
 they endeavored to liberate him, but failed. LaFayette did, 
 indeed, mount behind Bollman and travel in this way for 
 several miles; but they mistook their road. The alarm bells 
 were soon ringing, and they were arrested in a short time. 
 Bollman, after telling the mayor of Braunseifer who they 
 were, attempted to bribe him, but in this he failed. They 
 were carried back to Olmutz and both thrown into prison. 
 Huger had been immediately arrested and put into prison. 
 He and Bollman were brought to trial and were both sen- 
 tenced to imprisonment for life. This was afterwards com- 
 muted to a term of years; and finally they were set at liberty 
 on the payment of a large sum of money. 
 
 10. La Fayette's estate in France was confiscated, and his 
 wife and daughter were imprisoned for twenty months; they 
 were then released. They went to Vienna to see the em- 
 peror, who granted them permission to visit LaFayette in 
 prison, where they shared his captivity. LaFayette, his wife 
 and daughter and his two friends were set at liberty on 
 August 25, 1797, in obedience to the peremptory demand of 
 General Bonaparte, who refused to make p^ce with Austria 
 until he knew that they were free. After their release the 
 treaty of Campo Formio was immediately concluded. 
 
 11. You may be sure that the interview between LaFayette 
 and Colonel Huger was one of the deepest interest to them 
 both. The one had devoted several years of his early man- 
 
NULLIFICATION. 191 
 
 hood to aid ia securing the freedom and independence of the 
 United States; the other had risked liberty and life in the 
 effort to deliver from a cruel imprisonment that early friend 
 of his country. 
 
 12. General C. C. Pinckney, one of the great and illustrious, 
 men of the state, died August 16, 1825. 
 
 Questions. — i. Tell what you cau of Pickens and Geddes' administra- 
 tions. 
 
 2. What cau you say of the attempted insurrection of the slaves in 1822?' 
 Have any insurrections ever occurred in the state ? 
 
 3. What were the two most noteworthy events of Wilson's administra- 
 tion? 
 
 4. What is said of LaFayette's visit to the State ? 
 
 5. What can you tell of the accusation brought against him by his owir 
 government ? 
 
 6. Give an account of his departure from the French camp. 
 
 7. What is said of the arrest of LaFayette and his companions by the- 
 Austrians ? Tell of his transfer to the king of Prussia. Why was he soon 
 afterwards sent back to Austria ? 
 
 8. Describe the efforts of Francis Huger to rescue him. 
 
 9. What was the result of his efforts ? 
 
 10. How was the liberation of LaFayette finall}^ brought about ? 
 
 ir. What do you suppose were the feelings of Huger and LaFaj'ette- 
 duriug this interview ? 
 
 12. What distinguished South Carolinian died about this time? 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 NULLIFICATION. FREE SCHOOLS. 
 
 1. John Taylor was governor from 1820 to 1828, and it 
 was during his administration that the first resolutions were 
 passed by the legislature of South Carolina expressive of dis- 
 satisfaction with the tariff laws of the United States. The 
 people of South Carolina, as well as the people of all the 
 other southern states, being engaged almost exclusively iru 
 agricultural pursuits, to the neglect of manufactures, felt the- 
 
192 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 burden of the tariff, as they were all consumers of manufac- 
 tured goods. In this situation they very naturally came to 
 think that tariffs laid upon imports should be intended for 
 revenue only, and not for protection; by protection meaning 
 a tarifF laid upon any given article imported into the country 
 for the special plirpose of encouraging its manufacture here. 
 On December 12, 1827, they passed resolutions condemning 
 these laws. Similar resolutions were passed at the following 
 session, December 15, 1828, and a protest was entered De- 
 cember 19. It has, however, of late years become the fixed 
 policy of the country to have protective tariffs. 
 
 2. The commissioners of free schools reported the estab- 
 lishment of 892 schools in the state, in which 8,834 scholars 
 were taught, at an annual cost of $30,580. From 1828 to 
 1830, Stephen D. Miller was governor. The free school 
 report for 1828 reduced the number of schools to 840, but 
 raised the number of pupils taught to 9,030, the cost of 
 which was increased to 139,715, being at the rate of $4,385 
 per scholar. It must be remembered that the free school 
 system of that day was not the public school system that wo 
 have now, and the funds appropriated were expended only 
 for the use of the poor. Now there is a general free school 
 system. 
 
 3. From 1830 to 1832, James Hamilton was governor. 
 During his administration the medical college of South Caro- 
 lina was incorporated. It went into operation in 1833. It 
 was also during his administration that the opposition to the 
 protective tariff laws of the United States culminated in a 
 declaration of State Rights by the state, and the enactment of 
 an ordinance to nullify the operation of the tariff laws of 
 congress, December 17, 1830. The ordinance of nullification 
 was passed by the state in convention assembled. 
 
 4. In the January preceding had occurred the great debate 
 in congress between Hayne, of South Carolina, and "Webster, 
 
NULLIFICATION. !{})] 
 
 of Massachusetts, on the subject of State Rights and federal 
 relations. Mr. Webster, by his admirers, has been called the 
 great expounder of the constitution. Bat it is probable that 
 Jefferson, Calhoun, and Hayne understood it as well as 
 Webster. 
 
 7). During the next administration, when Robert Y. Hayne 
 Mas governor, from 1832 to 183-1, Andrew Jackson, then pres- 
 ident of the United States, issued a proclamation denouncing 
 the nullification proceedings of South Carolina. This was 
 answered by Governor Hayne's proclamation asserting the 
 sovereignty of the state, and all the rights pertaining to and 
 incident to that sovereignty. 
 
 0. About this time, also, the congress of the United States 
 passed an act to enforce the laws in regard to the collection 
 of the tariffs imposed by Congress. This act is commonly 
 called the Force Bill. The excitement ran very high in South 
 Carolina. There were many persons who did not favor the 
 measures of the nullifiers. These were called submission ists; 
 and in some places where the nullification feeling was high 
 it was somewhat risky to be an avowed sabmissionist. The 
 present writer was a child at that time, but he has quite a 
 vivid recollection of the great excitement that prevailed in 
 the county of Edgefield, which is his native county. 
 
 7. To illustrate the feeling which existe:! at the time, the 
 following incident is inserted: At this time there lived in 
 Edgefield county a young Irishman or Scotchman, Archibald 
 Armstrong, who was as ardent a nullifier as any native of 
 Edgefield. On one occasion, during court week, he was at 
 the Court House, where, as is usual on such occasions, a 
 large crowd had assembled. Nullification fighting fever was 
 high in the crowd. Armstrong was a comparative stranger 
 there, and as his political opinions were unknown to the 
 crowd, it was assumed by several who were anxious for a 
 light that he was a submissionist. He was as brave as a 
 13 
 
194 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 lion and feared no man, and disdained to avow himself a 
 nullifier; so when a fight was pressed upon him, he thrashed 
 his first opponent, and a second and third, one after the 
 other, to the great delight of a friend of his who stood by 
 in order to see fair play. After Armstrong had well thrashed 
 his opponents, his friend informed themi that he was as good 
 a nullifier as any of them, a fact Armstrong had proved 
 vi et arrnis. 
 
 8. For a time very serious apprehensions were felt by many 
 of a collision between the United States and South Carolina. 
 But Mr. Clay, of Kentucky — the great Henry Clay — introduced 
 a bill in Congress, known as the Compromise Act, which 
 l)ecame a law, and by which it was enacted that there should 
 be a regular reduction of the protective tarifPs for ten years, 
 when the rates should become uniform — ad valorem — and for 
 revenue only. The threate^ned collision was averted; the 
 storm blew over; the revenues were collected as usual, and 
 peace reigned once mo.re for awhile over the whole country. 
 
 9. But in a few years the slavery question loomed up, dark 
 and heavy on the horizon, like a tremendous storm cloud,, 
 threatening destruction to all the land. In less than thirty 
 years after the passage of Mr. Clay's compromise measures,. 
 South Carolina seceded from the Union and the storm burst. 
 
 10. The railroad, 13^7 miles in length, from Charleston to 
 Hamburg, was completed in the year 1888. At that time 
 this was the longest railway in the United States, and per- 
 haps in the world. 
 
 11. On the night of November 18, 1833, occurred a natural 
 phenomenon of a most wonderful character. This is known 
 as the meteoric shower, or the falling of the stars. It was 
 witnessed with wonder and very great astonishment through- 
 out the United States. Since that time astronomical observers 
 tell us that meteoric showei-s are of periodical occurrence. 
 The earth in its orbit passes through immjcnse fields, or belts. 
 
FREE SCHOOLS. 195 
 
 of cosm'o or star dust; and the burning of that dust, or 
 rather, sin' 11 cosmic balls, causes the appearance^ of stars 
 flashing anJ going out. 
 
 Questions. — i. What resolutions in regard to the tarifi" laws were 
 passed by the legislature during Taylor's administration ? What is a 
 protective tariff? Why were the people of this state opposed to a pro- 
 tective tariff? 
 
 2. What was the condition of the free schools at this time? How did 
 the free schools of that day differ from the free schools of the present 
 time ? 
 
 3. What were the most important events of Hamilton's administration? 
 
 4. AVhat great debate occurred in Congress at this time ? 
 
 5. What two proclamations were issued during Hayne's administra- 
 tion ? 
 
 6. What was the Force Bill ? What can you say of the excitement 
 produced bj- its passage ? 
 
 7. Relate the anecdote of Armstrong. What does this anecdote illus- 
 trate ? 
 
 S. What was Cla3's Compromise Act? 
 
 9. What other great question now began to threaten the peace of the 
 countrj^ ? 
 
 10. What railroad was completed at this time ? 
 
 11. What wonderful natural phenomenon occurred at this time ?■ 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 COLD WINTER OF 1835. FREE SCHOOLS. SEMINOLE 
 WAR. WAR WITH MEXICO. 
 
 1. From 1834 to 1830 George ^EcDuffie was governor. Mr. 
 McDuffie was a native of Georgia, a poor boy but of great 
 abilities and very remarkable for a natural eloquence. In 
 Congre.ss and on the hustings he took a prominent and active 
 part in the political discussions of the day. He was an 
 ardent nullifier and his fiery eloquence gave him great influ- 
 ence in the .state. Nor was his inflrerice confined to his own 
 state — it was national. 
 
190 HIST OK Y OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 2. The report of the commissioner of free schools for 1835 
 made the number of schools 709, in which 8,475 scholars 
 were taught, at a cost of $33,031. A falling off from the 
 number of children of a few years before, and also from the 
 amount paid for each, child. 
 
 ' S. The winter of 1834-35 was noted for its great seveiity 
 "throughout the United States. On January 4, 1835, mercury 
 congealed at Lebanon, N. Y., and also at several other places. 
 The 7th is remembered as the cold Saturday. The Savannah 
 river was coated with ice at Augusta, (jra. The snowfall on 
 January 14 and on the 2nd and 3d of March averaged near 
 a foot in depth all through the middle and upper parts of 
 South Carolina. 
 
 4, On December 25, 1835, war broke out with the remnant 
 of the Seminole Indians in Florida, who had refused to be 
 moved west of the Mississij^pi. This war continued for several 
 years, as the Indians could retreat to their almost impenetra- 
 ble swamps from which it was extremely difficult to drive 
 iheiu. South Carolina was called upon to furnish a regiment 
 of infantry for three months service in the year 1830, January, 
 February, and March. Short as was the term of service the 
 state lost some valuable lives; more from the malarial airs 
 of fche swamps of Florida than from the rifles of the Indians. 
 The war was finally brought to a close by Colonel Zachary 
 Taylor, afterwards conqueror at Buena Vista, in Mexico, and 
 president of the United States. 
 
 5. The treatment of Osceola, the Seminole chief, was not 
 honorable to the United States government. Osceola had been 
 induced by General Jessup, who then had command in Florida. 
 to visit his camp under the jirotection of a flag of truce. 
 Jessup disregarded his pledged word and the flag of truce, 
 seized and held Osceola, and the other chiefs who had come 
 with him, as prisoners; his act of bad faith was approved 
 by the government of the United States; Osceola was sent 
 
FINANCIAL DISTRESS. 107 
 
 to Fort Moultrie near Charleston, where he died oE a fever 
 in 1S3S — died of a broken heart. 
 
 G. During the administration of Pierce M. Butler, from 
 1836 to 1838, the report of the commissioner of free schools 
 gave the number of schools 095, scholars 0,718, at a cost of 
 !J33,G34. The number of pupils is less than in the former 
 reports. The variation, however, was simply from the failuro 
 of the children to attend school, as attendance was not com- 
 pulsor}'. 
 
 7. The great Western Railroad, which was to run from 
 Charleston to Cincinnati, and so connect the seaboard of 
 South Carolina Avith the Great West, was chartered by the 
 legislature during this administration. This road was never 
 made as contemplated by its projectors and its charter. 
 
 8. During the next two years, from 1838 to 1840, Patrick 
 Noble being governor, the banking .system of the state and 
 the condition of the banks excited a great deal of attention,, 
 as thera had been large over-issues in 1830, and previous 
 years, causing prices of pro})erty to be very high and making 
 a kind of fictitious prosperity. In 1837 there was a run ori 
 the banks, a great contraction of the currency, decline in 
 prices, many failures in business, and financial distress gener- 
 ally. Negro slaves, that, in 1830, were worth as much as 
 $1,200, by the close of the year 1837 were worth about half 
 that much. Lands and all other property declined in price.'-i 
 at about the samo rates. The panic and depression in busi- 
 ness were^not confined to the United States — to South Caro- 
 lina — but extended over the whole commercial world. 
 
 9. Muller, in bis "Life of Faith," says that the year 1837 
 was the hardest year that his Home for Orphans ever passed 
 through. His faith that year was put to the severest test. 
 Many times, in the morning he did not have food enough 
 to last his orphans during the day, but a supply always came 
 and they never suffered. He and many others regard his 
 
198 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Home for Orphans at Bristol, England, as a standing miracle. 
 
 10. The state census in 1839 made the free white popula- 
 tion amount to 250,878. The commissioner of free schools 
 reported 832 schools with 8,807 pupils, at a cost to the state 
 of $40,326.20. 
 
 11. The great State Agricultural Convention held in Colum- 
 bia, November, 1839, recommended the formation of a State 
 Agricultural Society, with auxiliary societies in each district. 
 These were all organized and were of great benefit to the 
 people. 
 
 12. Governor Noble died in 1840, before the conclusion of 
 his term of office, and was succeeded by Lieutenant-Governor 
 Hennegan, who tilled the unexpired term. John P. Richardson 
 was governor from 1840 to 1842. At the session of 1841, the 
 legislature, by a very nearly unanimous vote, refused to accept 
 the proportion coming to the state of the fund arising from 
 the sale of the public lands of the United States; a division 
 of the fund among the states having been made in pursuance 
 of a lecent act of Congress. The refusal was based upon the 
 grounds of its inexpediency and unconstitutionality. 
 
 13. About this time occurred the death of Robert Y. Hayno, 
 celebrated, as a statesman and orator, and for his great debate 
 with Webster, on the powers c^ nferred oa the general govern- 
 ment and reserved t) the states by the Constitution of the 
 United States. 
 
 14. During the administration of James H. Hammond, from 
 1842 to 1844, who succeeded Richardson, there was profound 
 peace at horn? and abroad, with the exception of occasional 
 angry debates in Congress. In the year 1843, the state lost, 
 in the death of Hugh S. Legare, one of its finest scholars 
 and purest and most eminent men. He had been a member 
 of Congress and was very remarkable for his fine scholarship. 
 It has been said of him that he could read and give a correct 
 translation of good classical Latin at eight years of age. 
 
W A K WITH M E X I C «) . 
 
 199 
 
 Questions. — i. Tell what you can of Governor McDuffie. 
 
 2. What was the condition of the free schools during his administration? 
 
 3. What can you say of the winter of 1834-35 ? 
 
 4. When did the Seminole war break out? How long did it continue ? 
 What part did South Carolina take in this war? 
 
 5. AVhat treatment did Osceola receive at the hands of General Jessup ? 
 Where and how did Osceola die ? 
 
 6. What was the condition of the free schools during Butler's adminis- 
 tration ? 
 
 7. What railroad was chartered during this administration ? 
 
 8. What was the condition of the banking system during Noble's ad- 
 ■ministratiou ? What is said of the financial panic of 1837 ? What effect 
 did it have on the value of property ? 
 
 9. What does Muller say of the year 1S37? 
 
 10. What was the population of the state as shown by the census of 
 1839 ? What was the report of the commissioner of free schools ? 
 
 11. What is said of the Agricultural Convention held in Columbia, 
 November, 1839? 
 
 12. When did Governor Noble die ? Who succeeded him ? What posi- 
 tion did the state take in regard to the fund arising from the sale of the 
 public lands of the United States? Who was governor at this time ? 
 Wh}' was the money refused ? 
 
 13. What great statesman a:id orator died at this time ? For what was 
 he especially famous ? 
 
 14. What is said of Hammond's administration? What can you say of 
 Hugh vS. Legare ? 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 
 MEXICAN WAR. 
 
 1. William Aiken succeeded Hammond, and then followed 
 David Johnson; and during the administration of the latter, 
 from 184G to 1848, was the war with Mexico, which lasted 
 about two years — 1840 and 1847. This was occasioned by 
 the annexation of Texas to the United States on December 
 29, 1845. 
 
 2. For many years Texas bad been a province of Mexico; 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 but baviiig been settleJ largely by people of the United 
 States, and they, feeling themselves wronged and oppressed 
 by the acts of the government of Mexico, declared their in- 
 depeiidenca and formed a separate government on December 
 12, LS85. War fo'lowed. Texas was invaded by the Mexi- 
 cans in great I'orco, under the leadership of General Santa 
 Anna, at that time the president, or dictator, of the republic, 
 and the greatest warrior in it. 
 
 3. Many battles were fought; and often, when the Texans 
 were overpowered, they wore butchered without mercy, even 
 after surrender. At the Alamo, defended for eleven days by 
 140 men under Colonel Travis, the Mexicans lost 1,000 men, 
 but finally carried the place by storm, when the whole garri- 
 son was butchered. It was here that the celebrated David 
 Crockett, of Tennessee, lost his life, and James Bonham, of 
 South Carolina, a brother to Governor M. L. Bonham, was 
 also killed here. 
 
 4. About ten days after the capture of the Alamo, Santa 
 Anna attacked the fort at Goliad, commanded by Colonel 
 Fannin. Colonel Fannin was a Georgian, and his men, about 
 800 in number, were from Georgia, South Carolina, and other 
 southern states. Seeing that resistance was hopeless, it was 
 determined to surrender, upon condition that they be per- 
 mitted to leave the country and retire to the United States. 
 Santa Anna agreed to these terms, but after the surrender 
 was made, and they were completely in his powei-, they were 
 all killed. But this was the last of Santa Anna's successes. 
 
 5. General Sam Houston, who was in chief command of 
 the Texan armies, retreated to the Colorado, to the Brazos, 
 and finally to San Jacinto. Here on April 21, 1836, the two 
 armies met and the Mexicans were completely defeated. 
 Santa Anna was taken prisoner; peace was made, and Texas 
 was, in fact, if not by formal recognition, independent. 
 
 0. Santa Anna having lost his power, the administration 
 
WAR WITH MEXICO.. 201 
 
 that succeeded did not recognize the treaty made by him, 
 and did not acknowledge the independence of Texas. So 
 when Texas was admitted into the Union, although for some 
 years that state had been practically independent, and though 
 recognized as an independent power and treated with as such 
 by the United States in 1887, and by England and France 
 in 1830, yet it was considered by Mexico as a cause for war. 
 
 7. War followed, and the regiment furnished by the state 
 of South Carolina was attached to the army commanded by 
 General W infield Scott, which army landed at Vera Cruz 
 without opposition on March 1), 1847, with 12,000 men. The 
 city was immediately invested, and it surrendered on the 
 27th; and, on the 29tb, the Hag of the United States floated 
 from the ramparts. 
 
 8. With as little delay as possible, the army pushed on 
 tow^ards the capital; lighting, on April 18, the battle of 
 Cerro Gordo. On May 15, General Worth, with the ad- 
 vanced part of the army, occupied Pueblo. Here General 
 Scott waited for re-enforcements. On August 7, with 11,000 
 men, he set out for the capital city, Mexico. In a few days 
 they came in sight of it. On the 2Gth, was fought the battle 
 of Contreras, and also that of Churubusco, in which General 
 Scott was entirely victorious, defeating an army of 80,000 
 men. On the morning of September 8, the Molino del Ray 
 and the Caso de Moto, the outer defences of the castle of 
 Chapultepec, which was a defence of the city, were taken by 
 General Worth. His loss was very great. They fought all 
 day on the 12th, and at night part of General Scott's army 
 was within the city. 
 
 9. That night the Mexican government fled. At 7 A. M. 
 on September 13, the flag of the United States floated from 
 the walls of the palace. Peace was soon afterwards made, 
 which was ratified by the United States on March 10 follow- 
 ing, and by Mexico on May 80. The United States lost in 
 
202 HISTOEY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 this war about 25,000 men and $160,000,000, and gained 
 032,157 square miles of territory — New Mexico and upper 
 California. South Carolina lost, killed in battle. Colonel 
 Pierce M. Butler, commanding the Palmetto regiment, and 
 many others, officers and soldiers, besides many who died of 
 disease. 
 
 10. Colonel Butler's remains were brought home to his 
 native state for interment. Some years after the war they 
 were j-emoved by his brother. Senator A. P. Butler, to the 
 family burying ground at Butler church, in the county of 
 Edgefield, where they were reburied with masonic honors, 
 Colonel Butler having been an honored member of the ma- 
 sonic order. The writer of this history, then master of Butler 
 lodge, assisted in rendering the last honors to his memory. 
 
 11. An incident of this war, illustrating the bravery of the 
 South Carolina troops, is told by William Gilmore Simms, Jr., 
 son of the great novelist. On one occasion a great victory 
 was almost gained, but in order to complete the work it was 
 necessary to drive the enemy from a very strong position, 
 which they held, and which presented a compact front brist- 
 ling with pikes and lances. General Shields, who was in 
 command, saw that the position could not be carried without 
 very great loss; but he determined to carry it, if possible. 
 For this purpose he called upon a Pennsylvania regiment to 
 volunteer. They hesitated, then declined. He next asked a 
 New York regiment to undertake the charge. That also de- 
 clined. The chances against them were too many. 
 
 12. It was then that he rode to the front of the Palmetto 
 regiment and asked Colonel Butler if his men were willing 
 to clinch the victory by the charge. '"Yes," replied Butler, 
 "every man of them, and to the death." In a moment, with 
 Butler at their head, they fell like a tornado upon the Mexi- 
 can front and drove them from their position and from the 
 field. Simms relates that Captain Mayne Reid, ^of New York, 
 
SLAVERY AGITATION. 203 
 
 stung to the quick by the refusal of his colonel to volunteer 
 his regiment, called upon the men of his own company to go 
 with him and join the South Carolinians in their desperate 
 venture. Ten or twelve joined and went with him and did 
 brave and loyal service in the battle that day. 
 
 Questions. — i. What was the cause of the Mexican War? 
 
 2. By whom was Texas settled ? To what power did Texas belong at 
 this time ? What led Texas to declare her independence of Mexico ? 
 
 3. Tell what you can of the defense of the Alamo. What South Caro- 
 linian perished there ? 
 
 4. What is said of the battle of Goliad ? How did Santa Anna treat 
 the captured Texans ? 
 
 5. Tell what you can of the battle of vSan Jacinto. What was the 
 result ? 
 
 6. Did the administration that succeeded Santa Anna recognize the 
 treaty made b_v him with Texas ? 
 
 7. To whose command were the South Carolina troops attached? Tell 
 of the capture of Vera Cruz. 
 
 S. Describe the advance on the city of INIexico. 
 
 9. What is said of the flight of the Mexican government and the en- 
 trance of the American army into the city? When was peace made ? 
 What were the losses of the United States in this war ? What was 
 gained ? What losses did South Carolina suffer? 
 
 10. What is said of the removal and reinterment of the remains of Col- 
 onel Pierce M. Butler? 
 
 11-12. Give an incident of this war illustrating the bravery of the 
 vSouth Carolina troops. What is said of the conduct of Captain Mayue 
 Reid, of I'.ie Xew York troops? 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 KANSAS TROUBLES. SLAVERY AGITATION. SECESSION. 
 
 1. "Whitmarsh B. Seabrook was governor from 1848 to 1850. 
 During his term the state enjoyed continued peace and pi'os- 
 perity within its borders, but in the halls of Congress lierce 
 di=cus?ions of the question of slavery continneLl. Whenever 
 
204 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 a territory a[)})lied for admisfeion into the Union as a state, 
 the conflict between the parties became warm, indicating to 
 a close observer that the ill feeling must result at some time, 
 not distant, in a serious conflict. 
 
 2. Following Seabrook, from 1850 to ISCO, the governors 
 v^ere John H. Mcacs, John L. Manning, James H. Adams, 
 Robeit F. W. Allston, and William H. Gist. On March 31, 
 1850, died at Washington, John C. Calhoun, the greatest and 
 most influential man that South Carolina has ever produced. 
 He was not, perhaps, as eloquent as some, but he was a very 
 close and logical reasoner. He was spoken of by Miss Harriet 
 Martineau, in one of her books, as a man of cast iron mould 
 of character, from the firmness and closeness of his logic. 
 He died shortly after the reading of his speech on Mr. Clay's 
 Compromise Bill of 1850. It was read by Mr. Mason, of Vir- 
 ginia, he, himself, being unable to deliver it. His age at the 
 tiine of his death was 08 years and 18 days. 
 
 8. The final passage of Mr. Clay's bill gave great satisfac- 
 tion to all parties, and it was fondly hoped that the slavery 
 (juestion was settled forever, as the old Missouri compromise 
 line of 36° 30' was obliterated and there was now no restric- 
 tion upon the introduction of slavery into any territory of the 
 United States. This was the crowning act and glory of Mr. 
 Clay's long and useful life. He was now more popular than 
 he had ever been before. He took no more active part in 
 public life, but still held his seat at senator. He died at 
 Washington on June 29, 1852, a little over 75 years of age, 
 
 4. James H. Adams while governor, from 1854 to 1850^ 
 recommended the reopening of the African slave trade, which 
 had been discontinued by act of the legislature of the state, 
 passed shoi-tly after the close of the Revolutionary war. 
 Fortunately his recommendation received little attention and 
 was favored by very few. It was like moving ba^k to the 
 dark aofes. 
 
SECESSION. 
 
 205 
 
 rj. A few years afterwards some negroes were imported from 
 Africa en a vessel called the Wanderer, and sold as slaves in 
 the state; and a few newspapers advocated the rightfulness 
 and expediency of reopening the trade. But it Avas not 
 favored by the people of the state generally. 
 
 C. At this time the excitement about the admission of 
 Kansas as a state into the ITnion became very great. As the 
 act of Congress of 1850 left it optional with the people of a 
 tenitory whether they should have slaves or not, each party 
 in the Union, pro and anti slavery, made great efforts to 
 people Kansas with voters from its own side. South Carolina 
 was not exempt from the excitement and many persons went 
 to Kansas to help make it a slave state. 
 
 7. We thus see that Mr. Clay's Compromise Bill of 1850, 
 instead of settling the question and settling the tumult for- 
 ever, brought affairs to a crisis, made the agitation ten fold 
 Avorse, precipitated the conflict, hastened the end, and so did 
 at last settle the question forever, but in a way somewhat 
 different from that anticipated at the time. 
 
 8. \Yilliam H. Gist, from 1858 to 1860, was the last gov- 
 ernor before the war. Owing to divisions in the democratic 
 party Abraham Lincoln was elected president of the United 
 States, without having received a majority of the popular 
 vote. His election, however, was strictly according to the 
 forms of law. Soon after the election of Mr. Lincoln a con- 
 vention of the people of South Carolina was called, and by 
 them an Ordinance of Secession was passed without a dis- 
 senting vote on December 20, I860.* 
 
 *An Ordinance to dissolve the Union between the State of South Caro- 
 lina and other States united with her under the compact entitled "The 
 Constitution of the United States of America." 
 
 We the People of the State of South Carolina, in Convention assem- 
 bled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, 
 
 That the Ordinance adopted by us in Convention, on the twenty-third 
 day of May, in the year of our Lord ouo thousand seven hundred and 
 
20C HISTORY OF SOUTH CAKOLINA. 
 
 9. Other southern states soon followed the example (f South 
 Carolina, Mississippi on January 1), ISHl, Alabama hnl Florida 
 on the 11th. Then soon afterwards Georgia, Louisiana, Texas, 
 Virginia, Arkansas, North Carolina, and Tennessee, the last 
 on June 8. These formed a union under the title of the 
 "Confederate States of America," with the capital first at 
 Montgomery, Alabama, soon afterwards moved to Richmond, 
 Virginia. 
 
 10. Richmond continued to bo the capital until the close 
 of the war, which lasted just four year';, wanting three days, 
 from the firing of the first gun at Fort Sumter, at IJO minutes 
 past four, on the morning of April 12, 18G1, to the surrender 
 of General Lee at Appomattox, on April D, 18G5, which is 
 usually considered the close of the war. The last surrender, 
 however, did not take place until May 26, that of E. Kirby 
 Smith in Texas. 
 
 11. It is not the purpose of this book to give a history of 
 the War of Secession. That labor is left for others. It is 
 only possible in this book to give a brief sketch of the part 
 borne by South Carolina in that great struggle. After Seces- 
 sion efforts were made by the Southern States to continue 
 peaceful relations with the United States and to adjust all 
 matters of difference without the final appeal to arms. These 
 efforts were futile, as the government at Washington was not 
 willing to admit that Secession was an accomplished fact, and 
 to treat with commissioners from the seceded states would be 
 an admission of that fact. Efforts of negotiation were there- 
 fore vain, and it being well understood by the Confederate 
 
 eighty-eight, whereby the Constitution of the United States of America 
 was ratified, and also all Acts, and parts of Acts, of the General Assembly 
 of this State, ratifying amendments to the said Constitution, are hereby 
 repealed; and that the Union now subsisting between South Carolina 
 and other States, under the name of the United States of America, is 
 hereby repealed. 
 
CAPTURE OF FORT SUMTER. 207 
 
 government at Montgomery, that it was the purpose of the 
 authorities at Washington to re-enforce Fort Sumter, then 
 commanded by Major Anderson, it was determined to attack it. 
 
 12. Accordingly General Beauregard, who then had com- 
 mand of the Confederate forces at Charleston, was instructed 
 to demand its surrender. On April 11, 1861, he made the 
 demand, which was refused. At half past four the next 
 morning the firing began. The fire was returned by the fort, 
 and after being kept up by both sides for 32 hours Major 
 Anderson surrendered. No one was killed on either side in 
 this memorable contest. This beginning of the great war 
 occurred in the early part of the administration of F. W. 
 Pickens, he having been elected in 1860 to serve the two 
 years of 1861 and 1862. 
 
 13. This is usually considered the beginning of the war, 
 but it is proper to state that before Fort Sumter was fired 
 upon, but after the investment had begun, however, the Star 
 of the West, a light ocean steamer with supplies for Major 
 Anderson, tried to pass the investing batteries and was fired 
 into from Morris Island by a battery manned by cadets from 
 the South Carolina Military Academy, commanded by Major 
 P. F. Stevens. 
 
 14. This was on January 0, 1861. The vessel retired and 
 did not again try to reach the fort. So we see that the first 
 gun fired in this war was not at Fort Sumter, but at a 
 vessel trying to convey supplies to the fort, just three months 
 before the fort itself was attacked. General Beauregard had 
 at the time about 6,000 Confederate troops under his com- 
 mand at Charleston, a part being from South Carolina, the 
 First South Carolina Volunteers, commanded by Colonel Maxcy 
 Gregg, of Columbia. 
 
 15. After the capture of Fort Samter, the seat of war, as 
 well as the Capital of the Confederacy, was soon transferred 
 to Virginia, and the larger number of troops raised in South 
 
208 HISTORY or SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Carolina went to that state. But through the whole war there 
 wei'e some in the state to guard the coast and prevent inva- 
 sion. On November 7, ISOl, Hilton Head was taken and 
 occupied by the Federal forces and they held it until the 
 close of the war. Lieutenant Boyles, in his Reminiscences 
 of the Civil War, gives a graphic account of the capture of 
 Hilton Head. 
 
 10. The regular Confederate government was inaugurated 
 at Richmond, Virginia, on February 22, 1802 — Jefferson Davis, 
 president, and Alexander H. Stephens, vice-president. A pro- 
 visional government had been in existence a year already. 
 
 17. Many battles were fought in 3801, in some of which 
 troops from South Carolina were engaged. At Big Bethel, on 
 June 10, 1801, the Confederates were commanded by Genrral 
 D. H. Hill, a native of South Carolina, a graduate of West 
 Point, and a schoolmate and warm friend of the present 
 writer for the half year immediately preceding Lis entrance 
 •into West Point. Joseph Abney, major or lieutenant-colo icl 
 n the Confederate service, was also a schoolmate and classmate 
 at the same time. And Albert Hill, brother of General D. H. 
 Hill, who rose to the rank of major in the service, was our 
 teacher. D. H. Hill and Albert Hill were natives of York 
 district, though they hailed from different states during the 
 war — Albert Hill was from Mississippi, and D. »I. Hill from 
 North Carolina. 
 
 Questions. — i. What is said of Seabrook's administration ? What 
 fierce controversies occurred in Congress at this time? 
 
 2. Name the governor's from 1850 to 1S60. When and where did John 
 C. Calhoun die ? What can j^ou say of him ? 
 
 3. What is said of Clay's Compromise Bill of 1850? When and where 
 did Clay die ? 
 
 4. What recommendation did Governor Adams make to the legislature? 
 
 5. What kind of a cargo did the Wanderer bring into the state ? 
 
 6. What struggle now arose over the admission of Kansas into the 
 Union ? 
 
BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 200 
 
 7. Did Clay's compromise bill of 1850 have the effect he anticipated? 
 
 8. What is said of the presidential election of 1S60? What ordinance 
 was passed by South Carolina soon after the election of Lincoln ? 
 
 9. What other states soon followed South Carolina's example ? 
 
 10. What city was made the capital of the confederacy? How long 
 did the war last ? When and where did the last confederate troops sur- 
 render ? 
 
 11. What is said of the efforts of the southern states to continue peace- 
 ful relations with the United States ? 
 
 12. What instructions were given General Beauregard? What did he 
 do ? Was his request complied with ? What was the result ? 
 
 13. What is said of the Star of the West? 
 
 14. How many men had Beauregard at this time ? 
 
 15. What state now became the seat of war ? When was Hilton Head 
 captured ? Where is it ? 
 
 16. When and where was the regular confederate government inaugu- 
 rated ? Name the president and vice-president. 
 
 17. What South Carolinian commanded at the battle of Bethel ? 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 BATTLE OF MANASSAS, OR BULL RUN. PROGRESS OF 
 
 THE WAR. 
 
 1. The first great battle of the war in which South Caro- 
 lina troops were engaged was that of Manassas Junction, or 
 Bull liun, as it is otherwise known. The confederate forces 
 amounted to about 30,000 men, commanded by Generals 
 Beauregard and Joseph E. Johnston, and the federals to 
 about twice that number under the command of General 
 Irwin McDowell. 
 
 2. The federals were defeated with great loss. In fact, 
 they were completely routed, losing between four and five 
 thousand men killed, wounded, and missing; also, 28 pieces of 
 artillery, 5,000 muskets, with a large amount of army stores. 
 The 3d South Carolina regiment was in this battle. This 
 regiment was composed mostly of men from Newberry county, 
 
 14 
 
210 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 and was at that time commanded by J. H. Williams, colonel, 
 with James M. Baxter second in command. 
 
 3. On October 2, 1801, the confederates gained a victory 
 at Leesburg, Virginia, where they were commanded by Gen- 
 eral N. G. Evans, of South Carolina. On November 7 the 
 federals captured the forts at Port Royal, S. C. The battle 
 of Dranesville was fought also during this year. These were 
 the principal engagements during the year ISOl, in which 
 South Carolinians were engaged. 
 
 4. Milledge L. Bonham, who had done good service as 
 brigadier-general, was elected governor in December, 1862, to 
 serve the years 1863 and 1864. While he was governor the 
 war continued in Virginia and the west. All the ports of 
 the state were strictly blockaded and the only commerce the 
 people had with foreign coiintries was by running the block- 
 ade. Some persons were quite successful in this and accu- 
 mulated money by their enterprise. 
 
 5. In 1862, military operations were very active and many 
 battles were fought in which South Carolina troops were 
 engaged. These were Seven Pines, Mechanicsville, Cold 
 Harbor, Savage's Station, Eraser's Farm, Malvern Hill, Cedar 
 Mountain, Second Manassas, Ox Hill, South Mountain, Har- 
 per's Ferry, Sharpsburg, and Fredericksburg, in Virginia and 
 Maryland, and Shiloh in the west. A long list, truly, for 
 one year's operations! Many brave men and officers were 
 killed during the year, besides many others wounded and 
 disabled. In one brigade alone the loss was not less than 
 350, and all others engaged suffered in like proportion. By 
 comparing losses, company with company, it is found that 
 they all suffered very nearly equally in killed and wounded. 
 
 0. The number of deaths of soldiers in the confederate 
 service, from all causes, was about one third of the total 
 number enlisted. South Carolina sent about 45,000 to the 
 field, besides several thousand state troops, reserves, old men 
 
PROGRESS OF THE WAR. 211 
 
 and boys, towards the close of the war. Afsuming the pro- 
 portion giv -a above to be correct, not less than 15,000 were 
 killed an 1 died, besides many crippled and disabled — frag- 
 ments of nien. 
 
 7. The Kentarky campaign, under General Bragg, is full 
 of thrilling interest; the invasion of Maryland and Pennsyl- 
 vania by the Confederate armies, under General Lee; the 
 fights at Gettysburg and Sharpsburg, give many instances of 
 heroic daring not excelled by any troops in the world. 
 
 8. Nearly all the fighting done by South Carolinians was 
 done in the other parts of the Confederacy, and in Pennsyl- 
 vania and Maryland, as this state was not the theatre of the 
 war till near the close, with the exception of the heroic 
 defence of Fort Sumter and other fighting on the coast. 
 
 9. In the year 1(S63 was fought the battle of Chancellors-- 
 ville, in which "Stonewall" Jackson was killed, by a volley 
 firei from a picket line ol his own men, who mistook him 
 for one of the enemy. In the same year was fought the 
 battle of Gettysburg, in Pennsylvania. The first confederate 
 banner raised in Gettysburg was that of the 4th South Caro- 
 lina regiment. After Gettysburg, battles were fought at 
 Hagerstown, Maryland, and Falling Waters, as the army was 
 falling back into Virginia. It ought never to have gone into 
 Pennsylvania. It was wasting the strength of the Confed- 
 eracy. These were the principal battles in the north during 
 the year 18G3. In the west were fought the battles of Rich- 
 mond and Perryville, in Kentucky, in the year 1862, during 
 Bragg's invasion of that state. 
 
 10. The terrible battle of Murfreesboro, Tennessee, was 
 fought on the last day of the year 1802. It was, perhaps, the 
 most desperate and bloody contest during the whole war; 
 more deadly, even, than the fatal charges at Gettysburg and 
 Malvern Hill. The loss of the confederates in killed and 
 wounded is estimated at 10,000; that of the federals at 
 14,000. The battle lasted for two days. 
 
212 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 11. The battle of Chickamauga was fought iu September, 
 18G8, by the army of the west. In this army till the close 
 of the war were three regiments from South Carolina — the 
 10th, 19th, and 24tli. These three regiments took part in 
 the Kentucky campaign, the fights at Kichmond and Perry- 
 ville, in that state, Murfreesboro and Chickamauga, under 
 Brao-g, and ia the glorious and disastrous campaigns under 
 Joseph E. Johnston and J. B. Hood until the close of the 
 war. 
 
 12. The terrible and disastrou.s tight at Missionary Ridge 
 occurred November 25, 1863, in which Bragg's army was 
 beaten and routed with great loss. The 10th, lUth, and 24th, 
 South Carolina Volunteers, were in this battle. Other South 
 Carolina regiments were in the great fight at Chickamauga, 
 but these had been sent against Knoxville. The assault on 
 that place, November 25, was unsuccessfal. They then passed 
 through East Tennessee into Virginia, back to the scenes of 
 their old battle fields. 
 
 Questions. — i. Give the names of the commanders on both sides and 
 the number of men under them in the battle of Bull Run. 
 
 2. Give the result of the battle. What South Carolina troops took 
 part in this battle ? 
 
 3. What were the principal engagements during the year 1S61 in which 
 South Carolina troops were engaged ? 
 
 4. Who now became governor? What was the condition of affairs 
 now? What can you say of the blockade running? 
 
 5. In what battles were the South Carolina troops engaged during 
 1862? 
 
 6. What proportion did the number of deaths from all causes bear to 
 the total number of soldiers enlisted ? 
 
 7. What can you say of the Kentucky and Pennsylvania campaigns? 
 
 8. Where did the South Carolina troops do most of their fighting ? 
 
 9. What can you say of the death of "Stonewall" Jackson ? 
 
 10. What can you say of the battle of Murfreesboro ? Give the losses 
 on both sides. 
 
 11. What South Carolina troops took part in the battle of Chickamau- 
 
EMANCIPATION. 213 
 
 ga ? When was this battle fought ? In what other battles and campaigns 
 were these South Carolina troops engaged ? 
 
 12. What is said of the battle of Missionary Ridge ? 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 
 
 1. On January 1, 1SG8, President Lincoln issued his Eman- 
 cipation Proclamation, declaring all slaves, in the states at 
 that time in rebellion against the United States, free. This 
 proclamation is one of the most important papers ever written 
 and one of the most important documents ever issued from 
 any department of the United States government. 
 
 '2. On September 22, 1802, the president had issued his 
 preliminary proclamation, declaring that he would, unless the 
 states and parts of states then in rebellion should lay down 
 their arms before January 1, 1S03, on that day issue a proc- 
 h'.mation declaring the slaves in such states and parts of 
 states free unconditionally. 
 
 3. In the preliminary proclamation of September 22, it is 
 said, "and the executive government of the United States, in- 
 cluding the military and naval authorities thereof, will recog- 
 nize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do 
 no act or acts to repress such person or persons, or any of 
 them, in any efforts they may make for their actual fi'ee- 
 dom." In all civilized countries in all ages of the world it 
 has been considered a crime to incite or excite servile insur^ 
 rections. And one of the reasons urged by our fathers of 
 the Revolution for the Declaration of Independence by the 
 then colonies against the king was: "He has excited domestic 
 insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to bring on the 
 inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, 
 whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruc- 
 tion of all ages, sexes, and conditions." 
 
214 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 4. Whether Mr. Lincoln so meant it or not, cannot now be 
 said, but this Emancipation Proclamation can hardly be read 
 with any other understanding than that it was a direct call 
 upon the slaves to assert and maintain their freedom, by any 
 means in their ^ioicer, even by the indiscriminate slaughter 
 of helpless women and children, if they felt it necessary. 
 And the military and naval authorities are enjoined to "recog- 
 nize the freedom of such persons, and to do no act or acts 
 to repress such persons, or any of them, in any eiforts they 
 may make for their actual freedom." 
 
 5. Then again, towards the close of the proclamation, he 
 sjays: "And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of 
 justice, warranted by the constitution, upon military necessity, 
 I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind and the gra- 
 cious favor of Almighty God." Please notice that this proc- 
 lamation, or its author, does not seem to care for th« freedom 
 of the slave, except in so far as the assertion of that freedom 
 might be instrumental in suppressing the rebellion. Nor does 
 it seem to care what horrors might attend its operation so 
 the rebellion could be repressed. The freedom of the slave 
 was entirely a secondary object, as all states and parts of 
 states not in rebellion, even though they held slaves, were ex- 
 pressly exempted from its operation. 
 
 0. Mr. Lincoln was a good man, but he was a fanatic on 
 the subject of the Union; and he would willingly have seen 
 this southern country made desolate, the inhabitants swept 
 away, and all traces of their occupancy destroyed, so that the 
 Union could be preserved. The Union was to him what 
 Rome was to a true Roman, and he would have died gladly 
 for its glory. His Union was not a Union of free and equal 
 states, such as Jefferson desired; but a Union of territory, 
 one and indivisible. 
 
 7. Suppose the slaves all over the south had asserted their 
 freedom and risen against their masters, a result naturally to 
 
PROGRESS O? THE WAR. 215 
 
 be expected from such a proclamation, the rebellion might 
 indeed have been at an end, but it would have ended ia a 
 universal massacre, not equaled by that of Hayti. Another 
 consideration sets the seal of condemnation to this proclama- 
 tion. It was issued after the confederate disasters at Antie- 
 tam and elsewhere, when it was seen by astute observers 
 that the fortunes of the Confederacy were beginning to wane. 
 This was done advisedly. The time was chosen as opportune. 
 
 8. During the summer of 1862, Mr. Lincoln "had read at 
 a cabinet meeting a draft of a proclamation of emancipation. 
 The secretary of state, Mr. Seward, though completely ap- 
 proving of its character, thought the time inopportune, and 
 that, instead of coming after disaster, it ought to come after 
 a victory. To this, on consideration, Lincoln agreed. The 
 time for such a proclamation was not when Lee was in view 
 of Washington and the expulsion of the national authorities 
 from the capitol itself by no means an improbability. 
 
 9. "There was a day on which it seemed more likely that 
 the Confederacy would dictate terms than have to submit to 
 them — a day on which it would have been absurd, indeed, 
 for the vanquished president to tell his antagonists, flushed 
 with victory, that he was going to free their slaves. 'I made 
 a solemn vow before God,' said Lincoln, subsequently, 'that 
 if General Lee was driven back from Maryland, I would 
 crown the result by a declaration of freedom to the slaves.' 
 
 10. "The battle of Antietam was fought, and Lee, driven 
 across the Potomac, retreated into Virginia on the night of 
 September 19. The losses of the south in this sortie had 
 been awful. Mourning was sitting in black at every southern 
 fireside. And now Lincoln remembered the vow he had 
 made: 'Whatever shall appear to be God's will, that will I 
 do.' " (Draper.) 
 
 11. Three days after this great southern disaster, when 
 "mourning was sitting in black at every southern fireside," 
 
216 
 
 HISTOKY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Lincoln issued his preliminary proclamation of September 22. 
 Mr. Lincoln cared nothing for the states as states. His idea 
 was that a state was formed from the union and was an in- 
 tegral part of it, and could no more secede from it than a 
 county could from a state. So holding, he thought Secession 
 was absolute ruin, and that the whole structure would fall to 
 pieces if any part was removed. Such error is fatal to re- 
 publicanism and creates a despotism under democratic forms. 
 
 Questions. — i. When did Lincohi issue the Emancipation Proclama- 
 tion ? What can you say of this paper ? 
 
 2. When was the preliminary proclamation issued, and what was it ? 
 
 3. In the preliminary proclamation what instructions were given all 
 executive officers of the United States in regard to the slaves ? 
 
 4. What did this proclamation urge the slaves to do ? 
 
 5. Was the freedom of the slaves the prime object of the proclamation? 
 
 6. What were Lincoln's views as to the Union ? 
 
 7. What would have been the result if the slaves had acted as they 
 were urged to do ? What other consideration sets the seal of condemna- 
 tion on this proclamation ? 
 
 8. What did Seward advise as to the time for issuing the proclamation? 
 
 9. What vow did lyincoln make ? 
 
 10. After what reverse to the southern arms did Lincoln decide to issue 
 the preliminary proclamation ? 
 
 11. What were Lincoln's views as to the relation of the states to the 
 United States ? 
 
 CHAPTER XLVIL 
 
 BOMBARDMENT OF CHARLESTON. WAR IN GEORGIA. 
 WAR IN VIRGINIA. 
 
 1. On April 7, 1863, the blockading squadron, which had 
 been re-enforced with some of the largest and best war vessels 
 of the United States navy, opened fire upon Fort Sumter. 
 Colonel Alfred Rhett at that time had command of the Con- 
 federate forces in the fort. The Federal squadron was 
 commanded by Admiral Dahlgren. The bombardment was 
 
BO JI BARD ME NT OF CHARLESTON. 217 
 
 continued for a long time, nearly two years, and though the 
 walls of the fort were knocked to pieces, yet it was never 
 captured. Sometimes the assailing, storming parties were 
 beaten off by brickbats, part of the ruins of the fort. 
 
 2. In the meantime, during the summer of 1808, the federal 
 land forces, under Gilmore, fortified Folly Island and crossed 
 the inlet to Morris Island, and from that point assailed Forts 
 Wagner and Gregg, which were held by the confederates 
 upon the part of Morris Island nearest Fort Sumter. These 
 forts, after an investment of nearly two months, were evacu- 
 ated on September 7, and immediately occupied by the 
 Federals. 
 
 8. On August 21, 1808, the bombardment of the city of 
 Charleston was begun. This was done in the hope that the 
 destruction of the city would compel the surrender of Fort 
 Sumter. Certainly it could effect nothing else other than the 
 destruction of private property, the killing of women and 
 children, and other non-combatants. The bombardment contin- 
 ued for nearly two years; until, in fact, the state was invaded 
 by Sherman by way of Savannah, when the fort and the city 
 were abandoned by the confederate troops, as it was vain to 
 try to hold them longer. After this abandonment the war 
 was soon ended. 
 
 4. The war continued daring the year 1804 with unabated 
 fury. General Joseph E. Johnston was at Dalton, Ga., in 
 command of the confederate army numbering, at a grand 
 review held in March, about 48,000, while Sherman, his oppo- 
 nent, had near 150,000. 
 
 5. The two regiments from South Carolina, the 10th and 
 the 19th, were in all, or nearly all, the battles and engage- 
 ments in which that army was engaged during that year, and- 
 sometimes met with very heavy loss, as at Atlanta, Ga., and; 
 Franklin, Tenn. General Johnston was so far outnumbered 
 that it was impossible for him to prevent his opponent from 
 
"218 HISTORY OF SOUTH CABOLINA. 
 
 turning his right or left flank, which ever might be easier at 
 the time. 
 
 G. But though compelled to fall back almost every day, yet 
 he fell back in continued good order, and his losses were 
 never great, either in men or material. Whenever he fought 
 he never failed to punish his enemy severely. In truth the 
 retreat from Dalton to Atlanta is one of the ablest conducted 
 on record, and, notwithstanding the glory that surrounds the 
 name of Lee, and always will surround it, yet, in the opinion 
 of this writer, Joseph E. Johnston was the greatest general 
 that the war produced on either side. 
 
 7. Johnston remained at Dalton in front of Sherman until 
 about May 9. On the 14th he was at Resaca, where a severe 
 conflict ensued. Sherman turned his flank, and on May 
 25, 26, and 27, in the neighborhood of New Hope church 
 near Dalton, severe conflicts ensued. At Kennesaw Mountain, 
 on June 27, Sherman made two desperate assaults upon 
 Johnston's position, but was repulsed with great slaughter. 
 
 8. Sherman again swung round the confederate forces, but 
 Johnston, without farther loss, was within his fortifications at 
 Atlanta on July 9. In all these conflicts, Resaca, New Hope 
 church, Kennesaw Mountain, the 10th and 19th South Caro- 
 lina regiments did their duty and suffured some loss. John- 
 ston's loss from Dalton to Atlanta was not more than 5,000, 
 while Sherman's was fully ten times that number. 
 
 9. On July 17, 1801, Johnston was removed from command 
 and General John B. Hood put in his place. This was a 
 great, a fatal error. The army had entire confidence in John- 
 ston's skill and courage. They knew that he would fight 
 when he thought he could gain by it, and they believed that 
 ke knew when to fight. Hood's bravery was undoubted, but 
 his skill was not equal to the command of a great army with 
 such an opponent. 
 
 10. On July 20 and 27, were fought the great battles of 
 
PRORGESS OF THE WAR. 219 
 
 Atlanta, in which General Hood with unequal forces assailed 
 the works of Sherman, and in the two battles suffered a loss 
 of about 8,000 without doing any serious damage to his 
 enemy. After these battles Hood remained at Atlanta just 
 one month, leaving that place on the last day of August, 
 retiring towards Newnan. Sherman entered and took posses- 
 sion on September 2. 
 
 11. Hood on September 28 began his famous Tennessee 
 campaign with a crippled army, in all not more than 35,000 
 men. He crossed the Tennessee river in North Alabama and 
 entered Tennessee about November 8. On the 30th, he 
 fought the battle of Franklin, in which he defeated the 
 enemy, though with great loss to himself. This has been 
 mentioned as the costliest victory of the war. 
 
 12. He fought at Nashville on December 15 and 16. In 
 these battles he was badly beaten and his army was almost 
 utterly ruined. Only shattered remnants were left. In this 
 campaign into Tennessee and in the battles of Franklin and 
 Nashville, the Carolina regiments, whose fortunes we are fol- 
 lowing, suffered their full proportoin of losses in killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 13. On July 17, 1804, General Hood was placed in com- 
 mand of a well equipped and effective army of 45,000 men. 
 By the close of the year it was ruined. His Tennessee cam- 
 paign o])ened the way for Sheman to Savannah. It was 
 playing into his hands and the very move he wanted. He 
 entered the way laid open, swept with fire and sword, laying 
 waste a tract of country nearly 30 miles in width all the way 
 to Savannah. On December 22, 1804, he was quartered in 
 Savannah. 
 
 14. While these events were transpiring in Georgia and 
 Tennessee, many important battles were fought in Virginia. 
 General Grant was at the head of the federal armies there, 
 which numbered about 200,000, while General Lee had about 
 
220 
 
 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 (30,000, with which ho was require.! to hold in check and 
 thwart the plans of an able general at the head of three 
 times as many men. This he did successfully for some time, 
 fighting him almost continuously from near the first of May 
 to the middle of June. 
 
 15. The battles of the Wilderness were fought on May 5 
 and 0, and on the 12th that of Spottsylvania Court House, 
 North Anna, and Cold Harbor. From May 12 to July 1 were 
 fought the battles of Jericho Foi'd, Riddle's Shop, and on the 
 Weldon railroad. From July 1 to August 10, the battles of 
 Deep Bottom and Fussel's Mills. 
 
 IG. In the battles from May 12 to the middle of June 
 General Grant's "On to Richmond'' was completely foiled, and 
 he was compelled, as McClellan had been before him, to seek 
 a new base of operation on James river. Grant's losses in 
 these engagements nearly equalled the whole of Lee's army. 
 After these operations, some of which were north of James 
 river. Grant having changed his plans, Lee returned to Peters- 
 burg. After his return from August 16, 1804, to January 1, 
 1865, were fought the battles of Reams Station and James' 
 Farm. 
 
 17. The year closed with the expedition to Jarrett's Station 
 to prevent the Federals from tearing up and destroying the 
 Weldon railroad, but they were too late, the mischief was 
 already done. In all these difficulties, dangers, and battles, 
 the regiments from South Carolina bore their full share of 
 hardships and losses. The prospect for the success of the 
 confederate cause was gloomy indeed at the close of the year 
 1864; Sherman in Savannah, Hood's arniy dissipated, and Lee 
 with difficulty holding Richmond. 
 
 Questions. — i. Who was in command of the blockading squadron at 
 Fort Sumter? Who was in command of the fort? Give an account of 
 the bombardment and its result. 
 
CLOSE or THE WAR. 
 
 221 
 
 2. Who led the Federal land forces in their attack on forts Wagner 
 and Gregg ? What was the result of the attack ? 
 
 3. When did the bombardment of Charleston begin and how long did 
 it continue ? What was the purpose of the bombardment ? 
 
 4. Where was General Johnston at the beginning of the year 1864? 
 How many men were therein Johnston's army ? How many in Sher- 
 man's? 
 
 5. What regiments from South Carolina were with Johnston's army ? 
 What is said of the part they took in this campaign ? 
 
 6. What is said of the manner in which Johnston conducted his retreat? 
 
 7. What engagements took place between Johnston and vSherman dur- 
 ing INIay and June ? The result ? 
 
 8. W'hat were the losses of the two armies in the retreat from Dalton 
 to Atlanta? 
 
 9. Who now superseded Johnston as commander of the confederate 
 army ? What can you say of the wisdom of the change ? 
 
 10. What is said of the battles of Atlanta? When did Sherman enter 
 Atlanta? 
 
 11. Give an account of the battle of Franklin. 
 
 1 2. What is said of the battle of Nashville ? 
 
 13. What is said of the manner in which Hood conducted the cam- 
 paign of 1864 ? 
 
 14. Give the commanders and the strength of the Federal and Con- 
 federate armies in Virginia. 
 
 15. What battles were fought by Lee's army during the summer? 
 
 16. What success attended Grant's "On to Richmond" plan of cam- 
 paign ? Tell what 3-ou can of the engagements from August, 1S64, to 
 January, 1865. 
 
 17. What was the prospect for the south at the close of the year 1864 ? 
 
 CHAPTER XliVIII. 
 
 1865. CLOSE OF WAR. LEE'S SURRENDER. 
 
 1. There is inserted here the observations and reflections 
 of one who was an actor in the scenes and events of the war 
 from its beginning to its close; and who, in his history of 
 McGowan's brigade, commanded by Samuel McGowan, gives 
 a very vivid and impartial account of the actions of that 
 
^22 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 brigade. In a review of the f^ituation at tbo close of 1SG4, 
 Mr. Caldwell says: "In the trans -Mississippi department the 
 year 18G4 had opened auspiciously for the confederate arms. 
 The only formidable force of the enemy there, had been de- 
 feated and demoralized by Kirby Smith, early in the spring, 
 and there seemed for a time to be a fair prospect of the 
 deliverance of that whole department. 
 
 2. "But the expedition of Price to Missouri dragged 
 through the summer and [ended without anything being ac- 
 complished, (the borders of the Mississippi were held as 
 firmly as ever by the enemy,) and finally the utter hopeless- 
 ness of assistance from that half of the Confederacy was 
 settled by the refusal (plainly implied if not spoken in 
 words) of Smith's army to cross the Mississippi and re- 
 enforce Hood. 
 
 3. "The northern portions of Mississippi and Alabama bad 
 been somewhat defended through the brilliant exertions of 
 Forrest; and two or three important raids had been made 
 into Tennessee and Kentucky. But fierce battles with im- 
 mensely superior numbers, and the various hardships of 
 service, had worn that general's command down to a mere 
 handful, who achieved sufficient in maintaining any hold 
 whatever between the Tennessee river and the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 4. "Joseph E. Johnston had attempted to keep back the 
 army of Sherman in northern Georgia, but more than double 
 numbers had forced him, despite of some of the ablest man- 
 agement ever known in war, to the gates of Atlanta. Then 
 Hood had been substituted in the command of that army; 
 had been flanked out of Atlanta; had made a desperate rush 
 against Tennessee; had won the dearest victory of the war at 
 Franklin; had been repulsed at Nashville; and had finally 
 fled with the shadow of an army to Mississippi. Meanwhile, 
 Sherman, with the bulk of his army, had marched, in almost 
 triumphal procession, clear through the state of Georgia to 
 
SURRENDER OF LEE. 223" 
 
 Savannah, and, not content with that, was moving up through, 
 South Carolina. 
 
 5. The whole coast of the Confederacy was blockaded, from, 
 the Rio Grande to the Potomac, and much of it was in pos- 
 session of the enemy. We held only three ports — Mobile, 
 Charleston, and Wilmington. The first and third were closely 
 guarded; the second was securely invested from the sea side,, 
 and was only making herself famous by perishing under the- 
 pitiJess blows of artillery. 
 
 6. "Early's command, in the valley of the Shenandoah, had 
 utterly failed in its movement against Washington, and, sub- 
 sequently had been beaten from Winchester, from Staunton,, 
 from Charlottesville even, and now, when it returned to Lee's 
 immediate command, it presented but a spectre of its former 
 self. 
 
 7. "Lee's army alone gave any evidence of ability to main- 
 tain itself, for these were the veterans, who, after successfully 
 resisting the United States under McClellan, and Pope, and 
 Burnside, and Hooker, and Meade, had fought Grant and his 
 army of three times our numbers, from the Wilderness, along 
 the extensive arc of Spottsylvania, Hanover Junction, Cold 
 Harbor, and Petersburg, hedged him off from Richmond, and' 
 now held, in the seventh month of seige, a line of nearly 40 
 miles against all his efforts. 
 
 S. "While this army had added to its great fame, in the 
 campaign of 1865, it had been fearfully reduced in numbers. 
 It had suffered large casualties in battle; it had been ex- 
 hausted by toil and want, and it had received no re-enforce- 
 ments worth mention, beyond the ten or twelve thousand 
 men sent to Beauregard, on the south side of the James in 
 the spring of 1864. Indeed, it had been so trusted and neg- 
 lected, it had been so called upon to perform so much, and it 
 had so bravely executed its task, that at the close of the year 
 it did not number 60,000 men in all arms of the service^ 
 
2'J4 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Yet it had to hold 40 miles of line against an army of con- 
 siderably more than 100,000 men. * * * * 
 
 0. "Thus Lee's army stood at the close of the year, with a 
 government unable, and a people unwilling to sustain it. 
 
 * * * I know no nobler spectacle than this: the little 
 army, hungry and ragged, and wra})ped in cheerless snow, 
 standing out yonder aloof from dissent-ions of politicians, aloof 
 from the clamors and tremors of the people, without a regret 
 for the past, without fear for the future, facing the world 
 and fate. We were in solemn solitude, and the world might 
 well regard us in an agony of expectation." 
 
 10. So closed the year 1804, the Confederate cause ruined 
 in the west and hopeless in the east. It was at this time 
 that A. G. Magrath became governor of the state, the darkest 
 period in its history since 1781. 
 
 11. Early in the year, that is to say about February 1, 
 1865, Sherman began his advance from Savannah through 
 South Carolina. He laid waste the country through which ho 
 passed as he had done in Georgia, making it even more deso- 
 late if possible. The destruction he wrought was greater than 
 that of any tornado, for he used fire and not wind, and 
 covered a much larger space of country. 
 
 12. Columbia, the capital of the state, was burned on Feb- 
 ruary 17. Shermati says not by his orders. But why not by 
 his order':' The burning of Columbia, if a crime at all, was 
 one no greater than the burning of houses in the country and 
 carrying desolation wherever he went. He ought to have 
 owned the deed and raid that he was right in doing it. On 
 the day that Columbia was burnt the forces that held Charles- 
 ton and Fort Sumter so long, were withdrawn, and they, with 
 the fragments of other shattered armies, amounting in all to 
 about 35,000 men, were all that could be brought against 
 Sherman in his progress to join Grant in Virginia. 
 
 13. In the last extremity General Joseph E. Johnston was 
 
CLOSE OF THE WAR. 225 
 
 placed in command of these forces. He accepted the position, 
 not with any hope of saving a desperate cause, but in the 
 hope that he might have some influence in making favorable 
 terms of surrender. The armies met at Averysboro on March 
 IG, and again at Bentonville on the 19th. The battles were 
 desperate and bloody. On the 23d, Sherman reached Golds- 
 boro, in North Carolina, where he re'eived large re-enforce- 
 ments under Schotield and Terry. Johnston withdrew to 
 Raleigh. 
 
 14. In the meantime Lee was still holding his lines of 
 defence at Richmond with less than 45,000 men, lines of 35 
 miles in length, against Grant, who received on March 20 a 
 great accession of strength, in Sheridan's body of cavalry, 
 w4iich had just swept down the valley of the Shenandoah, 
 laying waste the country. On the 25th and 2Gth, there was 
 ii^'hting ia which men from South Carolina were engaged, 
 tlien again on the 31st. 
 
 15. On April 1, Lee's right was turned, and the battle of 
 Fair Oaks was fought. On the 2nd, Gra' t by a concentration 
 of his forces was able to make a breach in the couft-derate 
 l.'nes of defence near Petersburg, and soon afcerw-irds Lee was 
 compelled to retire and give up Richmond. 
 
 IG. On the 9th, General Lee surrendered the remnant of 
 the army that still remained with him. His army had melted 
 away to somewhat less than 8,000 men, who grounded their 
 arms on the field of Appomattox. On the 18th, at Durham, 
 N. C, General Johnston surrendered to Sherman. On May 
 2G following. General E. Kirby Smith, in Texas, made the 
 last surrender, and the Southern Confederacy lay still in 
 death. 
 
 17. It has already been stated that South Carolina gave 
 about 45,000 men for regular service in the confederate army. 
 Of this number not less than 15,000 were killed or died dur- 
 ing the war. From examination of statistics it is seen the 
 15 
 
220 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 loss was about one- third of those who were ia for the war. 
 
 18. Much more might be written about the defence of Fort 
 Sumter, one of the most noteworthy battle grounds of the war 
 in South Carolina. It is enough to say that all its com- 
 manders and defenders showed a spirit of heroic courage and 
 endurance very seldom surpassed. Colonel Rhett, an artillery 
 officer, was first commander, and it was held by him until 
 the walls of the fort were battered to pieces, and artil- 
 lery becoming useless for its defence, he and his command 
 were withdrawn, and its defence was committed to Major 
 Stephen Elliott, a native of the state. 
 
 19. Soon after he took command an attack was made on 
 the fort. The assailants mounted the ruined walls, but they 
 were driven back by the defenders, who hurled upon them 
 brickbats and other fragments of the ruined walls. Major 
 Elliott retained command for nearly a year, when he was 
 succeeded by Captain John Mitchell, a son of the celebrated 
 John Mitchell, of Ireland, who had fled from his country. 
 Captain Mitchell was killed soon after taking command, and 
 was succeeded by Captain Huguenin, who was the last con- 
 federate commander at that place. 
 
 20. In the Confederate army were three lieutenant-generals 
 from this state, R. H. Anderson, who commanded a division 
 composed of the brigades of Armistead, Mahone, Martin, and 
 Wright; Wade Hampton, under whom served the cavalry 
 brigades of Butler, Gordon, Rosser, and Yoimg; and Stephen 
 D. Lee, who was appointed June 23, 1864. M. C. Butler, 
 M. W. Gary, Benjamin Huger, and J. B. Kershaw, all citizens 
 of this state, were major-generals in the confederate service. 
 The brigadier-generals from this state were Barnard E. Bee, 
 Milledge L. Bonham, John Bratton, Ellison Capers, James 
 Chestnut, James Conner, Thomas F. Drayton, John Dunno- 
 vant, Stephen Elliott, N. G. Evans, States Right Gist, Maxcy 
 Gregg, Johnson Hagood, Micah Jenkins, John D. Kennedy, 
 
CLOSE OF THE WAR. 22 t 
 
 TlioiBis Miildrj]) L ^gan, Arthur M. Maniganlfc, Samuel Mc- 
 Gowan, Al)U3r Perria, Pettigrew J. Johnson, John S. Preston, 
 Kosswell S. Ripley, Clement H. Stevens, J. H. Trapier, J. B. 
 Villepigue, an 1 ^^^ H. Wallace. 
 
 21. Many were the sufferings and privations endured by the 
 women of th^ south during the war. They bore them with 
 a heroism and a fortitude worthy of a Spartan mother. They 
 were always ready with deeds of mercy and loving kindness 
 for the sick or disabled soldier who happened near their door. 
 Hospitals and other places where there were suffering and pri- 
 vation found the loving hand of the fonthern woman to soothe 
 and alleviate. Their devotion was equal to that of their 
 brothers, fathers, and husbands, who risked all on the field of 
 courage. The records of their deeds may not be recorded in 
 blood, but were bathed in tears, and are written in the hearts 
 of the southern people. 
 
 22. Though a new generation has coma on the stige of 
 action since the last gun was fired and the last surrender was 
 made, wo still see many maimed soldiers moving about 
 amongst us, some with one leg, some with one -arm, some 
 with one eye, and some whose bodily frames were shattered 
 and broken from the explosion at Petersburg, Virginia, and 
 some who were severely Avounded, but whose wounds are now 
 scarcely observable. The scars and wounds that these veterans 
 bear are all honorable. The men who bear them were neither ■ 
 rebels nor traitors. 
 
 Questions. — i. What does Caldwell say of the prospects of the Con- 
 federacy in the Trans-Mississippi department at the opening of the year 
 1S64? 
 
 2. What is said of Price's expedition to Missouri ? 
 
 3. What is said of Forrest's exertions in Mississippi and Alabama ? 
 
 4. What is said of Johnston's efforts to hold Sherman in clieck ? 
 What did Hood do ? 
 
 5. What was the condition of the confederate coast ? 
 
228 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 6. What is said of Early's Shenandoah valley campaign ? 
 
 7. What is said of the conduct of Lee's army ? 
 
 8. What is said of the sufferings of Tree's army ? How many men were 
 there in each of the opposing armies at the close of the year 1864? 
 
 9. What can ^-ou say of the condition and spirit of Lee's veterans at 
 the close of this year ? 
 
 10. What was the condition of affairs when Magrath became governor? 
 
 11. What is said of Sherman's march through South Carolina? 
 
 12. Give an account of the burning of Columbia. What is said of the 
 evacuation of Fort Sumter ? 
 
 13. Who was now placed in command of the armj- to oppose Sherman? 
 What was his object ? When and where did the two armies engage each 
 other ? 
 
 14. What was the condition of affairs around Richmond at this time ? 
 
 15. What advantages did Grant gain about the first of April ? 
 
 16. When and where did Lee surrender ? What other confederate 
 forces surrendered soon after ? Where were they ? 
 
 17. How many men did South Carolina send to the war ? Of this num- 
 ber, now many were killed or died during the war? 
 
 18. What can you say of the spirit displayed in the defence of Fort 
 Sumter ? 
 
 19. What is said of Elliott's defence of the Fort ? 
 
 20. What eminent men from South Carolina can you mention who held 
 commissions as officers in the confederate armies ? 
 
 21. What is said of the women of the south during the war ? 
 
 22. What is said of the maimed and wounded soldiers ? 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 AFTER THE WAR. RECONSTRUCTION. 
 
 1. At the close of the war, A. G. Magrath was governor. 
 The state was conquered and j)rostrate, and helpless at the 
 feet of the conquerors. What next? was the question in the 
 minds of all. The ancient institutions of the state were over- 
 thrown, and peace reigned — such peace as once reigned in 
 Warsaw when Poland was crushed. For awhile, for a little 
 while, it was hoped that reconstruction and a restoration of 
 the Union might not be such a terrible ordeal. 
 
RECONSTRUCTION. 229 
 
 2. Soon after the close of the war, after the assassination 
 of Mr. Lincoln — a great and foolish crime — Andrew Johnson, 
 of Tennessee, vice-president (then become president) sent for 
 B. F. Perr}^, of Greenville, to confer with him as to the best 
 measures to be adopted to restore South Carolina to her 
 place in the Union. Mr. Perry was an able man; had op- 
 posed Secession as long as he thought it possible to do any 
 good by such opposition; had always been loyal to the 
 Union, but accepted Secession as a necessity, and was true 
 to the Confederacy while it lived. Now it was thought that 
 his presence in Washington might be of great benefit to the 
 people of his state. He was urged by his friends and the 
 people to accept the invitation, as it was regarded as an 
 earnest of the president's good feeling towards the south. 
 
 3. Mr. Perry accordingly went to Washington, where he 
 was received and treated with the greatest respect and con- 
 sideration. He was appointed provisional governor of the 
 state. He accepted, and immediately went to work upon the 
 basis agreed apon by the president and other prominent 
 northern men for the reconstruction of the state. 
 
 4. Increased confidence in the future was immediately felt 
 all over the state at his appointment. He issued an ably 
 written pro3lamation, which was received with enthusiasm by 
 all, and a hope of rescue from what seemed absolute ruin 
 was fondly cherished. Civil government was restored, a con- 
 vention of the pe'^ple was called, and on October 18, 1865, a 
 governor of the state and members of the legislature were 
 elected. 
 
 5. James L. OiT, one of the ablest and most eminent men 
 in the state, was elected governor. In December, 1865, the 
 South Carolina College was changed to a university. Sena- 
 tors and members of the House of Representatives were 
 elected to the Congress of the United States. The abolition 
 of slavery was recognized as a fixed fact, and all the citizens 
 
230 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 of the state bad taken the oath of allegiance to the United 
 States. The people began to think that all Avould soon go 
 well, and that they would drop down into the old grooves 
 and move on as they had before. In September, 180G, an 
 act was passed establishing the penitentiary at Columbia. 
 
 0. There was a rude awakening from this dream. Some 
 years had to pass before the state could be called a state. 
 Unfortunately the legislature at the session of 18G5 passed 
 an act known as the Black Code, discriminating between the 
 whites and blacks as citizens, and providing separate courts 
 for the trial of all civil and criminal causes, not giving 
 colored people the ballot nor full right of citizenship equal 
 to those of the whites. 
 
 7. Whether this action of the legislature was used as a 
 pretext, or whether Congress and the northern people would 
 have acted as they did anyhow, a change soon came over the 
 political sky. The senators and members elect to Congress 
 were not permitted to take their seats. Several amendments 
 to the Coustitutioa of the United States were made, and 
 military government was established in and over the state. 
 
 8. General Sickles was lii>t military governor. He was 
 succeeded by General Canby, who, under the reconstruction 
 acts of Congress, ordered an election for delegates to a 
 constitutional convention, the convention to meet on January 
 14, 1868. At this election very few white people voted, 
 as they felt that for the time all power had passed out 
 of their hands and their votes would be thrown away. 
 
 9. The convention was in session two months and framed 
 the Constitution to meet the requirements of the amend- 
 ments to the Constitution of the United States. Under that 
 Constitution we now live (1893). Under this new Constitution 
 an election for governor and a full set of state officers was 
 held. Robert K. Scott, of Ohio, was elected governor — inaugu- 
 rated Julv 9, 18G8. From the time of the inauguration of 
 
RESTORATION OF CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 231 
 
 Governor Orr, in 1865, to the inauguration of Governor 
 Scott, July 9, 1868, the state had presented the singular 
 spectacle of a dvial government, civil and military. It must 
 be said that the military was on top, but to save trouble it 
 permitted the civil government to have a form of life. 
 
 10. Governor Orr had a very trying time, and his posi- 
 tion was surrounded with difficulties until he was relieved 
 by the election and inauguration of his successor. His 
 position itself was anomalous. He had been regularly 
 elected by the people, but he was permitted to hold the 
 place by the United States government only as provisional 
 governor until the state could be reconstructed. 
 
 11. With the inauguration of Governor Scott the military 
 government of the state was removed, and the last vestige 
 of the old South Carolina also disappeared. The revolution 
 was complete. The state was absorbed by the power it 
 had created, like Frankenstein, who made a monster that 
 finally devoured him. The state was declared to be re- 
 constructed and restored to the Union; its senators and 
 representatives, elected under the reconstruction acts, were 
 allowed to take their seats; and since that time the state 
 has not been without its proper representation in Congress. 
 
 12. Governor Scott was re elected in 1870. Of his adminis- 
 tration it is enough to say that it was unhappy. Acts were 
 passed by the legislature for the suppression of insurrection 
 and rebellion, and under the authority of these acts Governor 
 Scott organized the freedmen into military companies all over 
 the state, and the federal government furnished 10,000 rifles, 
 with ammunition for their use. Deeds of violence were com- 
 mitted by both whites and blacks, and Scott called on the 
 president for troops to enable him to keep the peace. 
 
 13. During this period of dissatisfaction and disturbance, 
 arose what is known as the Ku Klux Klan, designed by the 
 whites for self-protection and security. The jails all over the 
 
232 HISTORY OF SJUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 state were filled with men under arrest, suspected of being 
 members of the Klan. Many persons were tried in the 
 United States Court at Columbia, convicted, and sent to the 
 penitentiary at Alban}^ N. Y. 
 
 14. In the matter of the Ku Klux, President Grant made a 
 grave and serious mistake. In a special message to Congress, 
 in reference to the Ku Klux arrests, he said, that notwithstand- 
 ing the great number of prisoners, it was believed that no in- 
 nocent person was under arrest; thus pronouncing, before trial 
 and without examination, upon the guilt of the parties 
 accused. Had he known them to be guilty, it was unbecom- 
 ing in him, as president, to say so. General Grant, >«luring 
 the war, had always been a generous enemy; his conduct at 
 Fort Donelson was noble, and he was a generous conqueror, 
 but that declaration in that message was an error. 
 
 15. In May, 1871, a taxpayers' convention met to take into 
 consideration the state debt, as the wasteful extravagance had 
 become very alarming. Of this convention W. D. Porter was 
 president. The next winter a committee was appointed by 
 the legislature to look into the matter and report. They 
 reported the debt to be about twenty- nine millions of dollars 
 (129,000,000), six millions of which were fraudulent. 
 
 16. The United States census taken in 1870 made the 
 population of the state to amount to 705,600: 289,607 
 whites, 224 Indians, and 415,814 people of color. But the 
 state census five years later made the total population to be 
 923,447; of whom 350,721 were whites, and 572,726 people 
 of color. Quite a difference. At the same time the property of 
 the state was valued at one hundred and fifty million 
 ($150,000,000) dollars. 
 
 17. Aiken county, with the county seat at Aiken, was 
 formed of parts of the adjoining counties in 1871. About 
 this time the mining of phosphate rocks on the Carolina 
 coast, not far from Charleston, began to be an industry of 
 
TAXPAYERS CONVENTION. 
 
 233 
 
 considerable importance. It has become a source of consid- 
 erable revenue to the state, as the best and largest deposits 
 aro f jund in the beds of rivers and smaller streams and in 
 the estuaries on the ocean, and hence are the property of 
 the state. 
 
 18. These deposits were discovered shortly after the war. 
 They are the remains of animals of various kinds, shells, 
 fishes, all rich in phosphate matter, and make the best of 
 fertilizers when properly ground. Similar deposits are found 
 oa the South Atlantic coast, and on the Gulf coast; but 
 these near Charleston on the Carolina coast have proven to 
 be better than any other yet discovered. 
 
 10. In 1872, Franklin J. Moses was elected governor. He 
 had been private secretary to Governor Pickens at the break- 
 ing out of the war, and enrolling officer in 1804, and perhaps 
 earlier, in the confederate service. While secretary to the 
 governor in 18G1, he claimed the honor and distinction of 
 firing the first gun at the United States flag on Fort Sumter. 
 He was then as ardent a secessionist as anyone. After the 
 war he affiliated with the republican party, and in 1872 he 
 was elected governor. His career as governor, and since, has 
 been very disgraceful. 
 
 20. In 1873 the State University was opened to students 
 of color, giving the same privileges and advantages as were 
 given to white students. In the latter part of this year, 1873, 
 a taxpayers' convention was again called to take into consid- 
 eration the state of afPairs, which was indeed deplorable. 
 The convention met ou February 17, 1874. Among other 
 work done by this convention, which sat four days, was an 
 address to the people of the state, and the organization of 
 tax unions in all parts of the state, to enable the people to 
 guard against fraud, and the appointment of a committee to 
 appeal to Congress for redress. 
 
 21. This committee and their appeal was received very 
 
234 HISTOEY OF SOUTH CAEOLINA. 
 
 coldly by the avithorities at Washington. It was very natural 
 that it should be coldly received, as the authorities at Wash- 
 ington were of the republican party and in sympathy with 
 the parties in power in South Carolina. Nevertheless, great 
 good was done by the taxpayers' convention and their action, 
 as public attention was called to the state of affairs here, 
 and a decided check was given to the course of wrong doing. 
 
 Questions. — i. Who was goveruor at the close of the war? What 
 was the couditioti of the state ? 
 
 2. What is said of the invitation extended to B. F. Perry bj- the presi- 
 dent? 
 
 3. What was the result of Perry's visit to Washington ? 
 
 4. What effect did the appointment of Perry have on the state ? What 
 can you say of the proclamation issued by Perry ? 
 
 5. What state officers were elected at this time ? What change was 
 made in the South Carolina College at this time ? 
 
 6. What was the Black Code ? 
 
 7. What action was taken by Congress in regard to the senators and 
 members elected to the House of Representatives ? 
 
 8. Who was the first military governor ? Who succeeded him ? What 
 is said of the election of delegates to a constitutional convention ? 
 
 9. What was done by this constitutional convention ? Who was the 
 first governor elected under the new Constitution ? What is said of the 
 dual government the state had at this time ? 
 
 10. What can you sa}- of the difficulties of Governor Orr's admistra- 
 tion? 
 
 11. What changes occurred on the inauguration of Governor Scott? 
 
 12. What acts were passed by the legislature during vScott's second 
 term ? What is said of the organization of the freedmen into military 
 companies ? 
 
 13. Give an account of the Ku Klux troubles. 
 
 14. What did Grant do in this matter ? What can you say of his ac- 
 tion in the matter? 
 
 15. What was done by the taxpayers' convention which met in May, 
 1S71 ? What did the legislature do ? 
 
 16. What was the population of the state as given b}' the census of 
 1S70 ? 
 
Hampton's administration. 235 
 
 17. What uew county was formed in 1S71 ? What is said of the phos- 
 phate iudustr}- at this time ? 
 
 iS. What are these phosphate deposits? 
 
 19. Who was elected governor in 1872, and what is said of him ? 
 
 20. What change was made in the State University at this time? What 
 was done by the second taxpayers' convention ? 
 
 21. How was the committee appointed by the convention to lay their 
 grievances before Congress received by that body ? In what way did 
 good result from this convention ? 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 
 CHAMBERLAIN. HAMPTON. FARMERS' MOVEMENT. 
 
 1. Daniel H. Chamberlaia, the last and by far the best of 
 the republican governors this state has ever yet had, was 
 elected in 1874. There was a conservative gain in the legis- 
 lature this year, though the republican party still had a large 
 majority. In 1870, the last year of Mr. Chamberlain's term 
 of office, there was great agitation of the public mind, which 
 resulted in outbreaks and riots in several places. Hamburg, 
 Cainhoy, Ellenton, and Charleston, were all the scenes of 
 riot and disturbance. The governor called on the president 
 of the United States for troops to help him keep the peace, 
 which he alleged that the courts and constituted authorities 
 were unable to do. This statement was denied by veiy 
 nearly all the judges, but the troops were sent. 
 
 2. In 18/0, Chamberlain was again a candidate for gov- 
 ernor. The conservative party rallied under the leadership of 
 Wade Hampton as their candidate. Wade Hampton had 
 been a distinguished confederate soldier; he was of distin- 
 guished revolutionary ancestry, and was himself a man of 
 mild and gentle manners, and of true nobility of character; 
 one well calculated to enlist the enthusiasm of the people, of 
 all who desired a better state of things. 
 
 8. He had many friends amongst the colored people, many 
 
236 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 of whom voted for him, and it is claimed that their votes 
 gave him a majority and elected him governor. The returns 
 gave him a majority of 1,185. But the votes of Edgefield 
 and Laurens counties vv^ere thrown out, and the election was 
 claimed for Chamberlain. Affairs seemed rather critical for 
 awhile. Soldiers were placed in the State House to prevent 
 the members-elect of the conservative party from Edgefield 
 and Laurens from taking their seats. 
 
 4. When this was done, all the conservative members with- 
 drew from the hall of the house and organized ia Carolina 
 Hall, with W. H. \Yallace as speaker. Many persons assem- 
 bled from all parts of the state at the capitol in Columbia 
 to witness the inauguration of Hampton. For a time it was 
 feared that the great excitement might result in a serious 
 collisioQ between the parties. But the great influence that 
 General Hampton then bad happily prevented this. 
 
 5. This was the proudest and happiest day of Hampton's 
 life; one to which he can look back with most unalloyed 
 pleasure; when his voice, his presence, swayed the immense 
 crowd assembled, stilled their fierce passions, and made them 
 wait patiently the issue. It was a proud, a grand day, for 
 Hampton; such as comes to few people in their lives, and to 
 which few are equal as he was. 
 
 0. This split in the legislature and unpleasant condition of 
 affairs continued until after March 4, 1877, when Rutherford 
 B. Hayes, who had been elected president, was inaugurated. 
 Soon after he went into office he ordered the soldiers to be 
 withdrawn from the State House; Chamberlain retired, and 
 the state was given up to the government of the conservative 
 party. 
 
 7. Since that time there have been no serious political dis- 
 turbances, nor disturbances of any kind; and the people, not- 
 withstanding the debt of six millions of dollars owed by the 
 state, are generally prosperous and happy. In 1ST8, Governor 
 
ENACTMENT OF THE FENCE LAW. 287 
 
 Hampton and all the state officers were re elected without any 
 opposition, nothing having occurred in the two years to give 
 dissatisfaction to anyone. In this year, 1878, Hampton county 
 was formed and named in honor of the governor. In 1879, 
 Hampton was elected to the Senate of the United States, and 
 W. D. Simpson, of Laurens county, who was lieutenant-gov- 
 ernor, became, as the law provides, governor of the state. 
 But in 1880, Governor Simpson was made chief justice of the 
 state, and Thomas B. Jeter, president of the State Senate, 
 succeeded him. 
 
 8. In 1880, the election for president and vice-president of 
 the United States . was held, and the usual excitement at- 
 tended it. Johnson Hagood was chosen governor of the 
 state. Some allecjations of fraud were made; and as the 
 federal and state elections were held at the same time and 
 by the same managers, the federal supervisors had a number 
 of these managers arrested under charges of fraud and illegal 
 management. They were tried, but none were convicted. 
 
 0. Whether the census of 1880 was more . accurate than 
 that of ten years previous, cannot be said, but it shows a 
 considerable increase of population if the former were correct. 
 In 1880, there were 004,332 colored, 391,105 whites, 131 
 Indians, 9 Chinese; total, 995,577. A gam, since 1870, of 
 289,971. 
 
 10. Before the year 1871, live stock of all kinds, horses, 
 cattle, hogs, sheep, goats, were allowed to run at large in 
 the woods, or in the old fields, or anywhere, wherever the 
 land was lying open. In all unenclosed land the pasturage 
 was in common, and all lands under cultivation were required 
 to be kept well fenced, so that the roaming stock might not 
 intrude upon the crops. Many lawsuits were the natural and 
 sure result of the old .system. Sometimes fences were defect- 
 ive and stock would break through and do serious damage. 
 
 11. Sometimes, even, when the fences were good, some 
 
238 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAKOLINA. 
 
 cattle, defying fences and all consequences, would bivak over, 
 and the impatient farmer, seeing the damages done to bis 
 crop, would wreak vengeance upon the hog, or other mis- 
 chievous animal, and a lawsuit would follow, costing more, 
 costing sometimes far more, than the crop destroyed was 
 worth, or than the value of the animal injured or killed. 
 The law of 1871, requiring the owners of live stock of all 
 kinds to keep them from running at large, put a stop to all 
 this. 
 
 12. In 1882, Hugh S. Thompson was elected governor. 
 He had for several terms been state superintendent of ediica- 
 cation, a very important office, which he filled worthily and 
 satisfactorily. During his administration the state continued 
 prosperous, and several cotton factories were built, the legis- 
 lature having enacted a law which gave great encouragement 
 to the investing of money in that way. The law exempted 
 from taxation for ten years all property used for, and all 
 money invested in, manufacturing purposes. 
 
 13. It should be noticed here what a change had come 
 over the people of the state since 1831 and 1832. Then the 
 state nullified the protective tariff laws of the United States. 
 Fifty years later the same state made laws equally partial 
 and equally unjust to a portion of its own people as any 
 high tariff laws of the United States ever have been. The 
 law has since been repealed. In 1884, Governor Thompson 
 and all the state officers were re-elected to the positions held 
 by them. But in July, 188G, Thompson resigned to accept 
 the appointment of assistant secretary of the United States 
 treasury, and Lieutenant-Governor Sheppard became governor. 
 
 14. On August 31, 1880, in the early part of the night, 
 there came the severest earthquake ever felt in South Caro- 
 lina. The centre of the shock, or where it was felt with 
 greatest force, was at Charleston, and there it did great 
 damage. Many fine buildings were entirely ruined; and the 
 
farmers' movement. 239' 
 
 old charches, St. Philip's and St. Michael's, which had rung 
 their Christmas chimes for so many years, had their sweet 
 bells jangled and put out of tune, and the churches were 
 broken wrecks. 
 
 15. Outside of the city of Charleston the damage was not 
 great anywhere, though there was some damage. Shocks and 
 slight tremors had been felt for, at least, two years, preceding 
 the great shock. A number of persons were killed in Chai'les- 
 ton, and property was destroyed to the amount of several 
 millions of dollars. In 1888, the county of Florence was. 
 formed, making 35 counties in the state. In 1886, John 
 Peter Richardson was elected governor, and in 1888 he was 
 re-elected governor, his last term expiring in 1890, when he 
 was succeeded by B. R. Tillman. 
 
 16. A farmers' convention met in Columbia April 29, 1886, 
 composed of delegates from the following counties: Abbeville,, 
 11; Aiken, 11; Anderson, 10; Berkeley, 1; Charleston, 4; 
 Chester, 8; Chesterfield, 1; Clarendon, 12; Colleton, 2; Dar- 
 lington, 2; Edgefield, 13; Fairfield, 10; Greenville, 6; Hamp- 
 ton 5; Kershaw, 11; Lancaster, 5; Laurens, 23; Marion, 12; 
 Marlboro, 20; Newberry, 15; Oconee, 4; Orangeburg, 17; 
 Pickens, 4; Richland, 14; Spartanburg, 8; Sumter, 14; Union, 
 10; Williamsburg, 16; York, 6; total, 275; and was to a large 
 extent composed of practical farmers. A few of the profes- 
 sions were represented, and several members of the legisla- 
 ture were present as delegates. The leader of the convention 
 was B. R. Tillman. 
 
 17. Resolutions were adopted stating that in the year 1862 
 Congress had appropriated certain land scrip, the proceeds of 
 the sale of which should be a fund, the interest of which 
 should be used to sustain an agricultural and mechanical 
 college, for the education of the industrial classes in each 
 state accepting the donation; that South Carolina had ac- 
 cepted the fund, but had failed to carry out in good faith 
 
240 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 the conditions; that the agricultural interests were languish- 
 ing and in need of an institution to furnish practical and 
 scientific training at less cost than could then be obtained. 
 
 18. The legislature was urged to establish a real agricul- 
 tural and mechanical college like those of Mississippi and 
 Michigan, and that the control of tais college be given to 
 the board of agriculture, and that experimental stations be 
 established at such college, to be under the control of its 
 faculty, aad that Congress be asked to pass the Hatch Bill 
 appropriating $15,000 annually to each state for this purpose, 
 and that the senators and congressmen from this state be 
 asked to secure its passage by all right means. A protest 
 was also made against this money, if it should be appro- 
 priated, being received by the present trustees of the South 
 Carolina College, as in the opinion of the convention the 
 agricultural annex to the South Carolina College wis a 
 failure. 
 
 19. The convention also recommended that the board of 
 agriculture, instead of being chosen by the legi.-laturo, be 
 elected by a farmers' convention, composed of delegates from 
 each county agricultural society, to meet annually in Novem- 
 ber at Columbia for the purpose, and that this conventio.i 
 take into consideration all matters of legislation pertaining to 
 agricultural interests, and to make such recommendations to 
 the legislature about the same as they might deem proper. 
 
 20. To obtain funds to sustain the agricultural college, the 
 convention recommended that the privilege tax on the sale of 
 fertilizers be doubled. With this privilege tax and the land 
 scrip fund it was thought that the college could be sup- 
 ported. It was further recommended that moi'e rigid inspec- 
 tion of fertilizers be made to secure the needed protection to 
 the farmers against fraud; that the Citadel Academy, as a 
 military school, be abolished, and that so much of' the money 
 now appi'opriated to its use as shall be needed be given to 
 
farmers' movement. 241 
 
 the South Carolina College, so as to make it a first class 
 college for the training of youth; that the state owes it to 
 her daughters to provide an institution for their liberal and 
 practical education, and that such a school be opened at the 
 Citadel in place of the Military Institute, and that it be lib- 
 erally supported by the state; that a constitutional convention 
 be called at the earliest practicable day; that the lien law be 
 repealed; that the judicial tenure of office be during o-ood 
 behavior; that taxation can be lessened by abolishino- all 
 useless offices; that a large per cent, of property is not re- 
 turned for taxation; that property returned is not assessed at 
 its true value; that tli3 law ought to be so amended as to 
 correct the evils thus complained of, aad bring a more full 
 and complete return of personal property, and more correct 
 valuation of all property. 
 
 21. On November 10, 188(3, the farmers of the state held 
 ii second convention in Columbia, presided over by W. J. 
 'I al'iert, in which 20 counties were represented. In the latter 
 pait of the year 1888, the farmers' association met and uro-ed 
 the legislature to accept the Clemson bequest and establish 
 the agricultural rollege. In the year 1888, the state farmers' 
 alliano was organized, and m a remarkably short time flour- 
 ishing sub-alliances were in existence all over the state. 
 
 Questions. — i. Who was the last republican governor? What was 
 the composition of the legislature elected at this time? What troubles 
 occurred during the last year of Chamberlain's administration ? What 
 appeal did Chamberlain make to the president ? 
 
 2. Whom did the conservative party put forward to oppose Chamber- 
 lain in the election of 1876? What can you say of Hampton ? 
 
 3. What was the result of the election ? 
 
 4. When troops were placed in the State House, what did the conser- 
 vative members do? What is said of the assembling of people from all 
 parts of the state at Columbia ? 
 
 5. What is said of Hampton at this time ? 
 
 16 
 
242 HISTORY or south CAROLINA. 
 
 6. How loug did this split in the legislature continue ? What action 
 did President Hayes take in the affairs of the state ? 
 
 7. What is said of the condition of the state during Hampton's admin- 
 istration ? What is said of the election of 187S? What new county was 
 formed in this year ? What changes of governors occurred during this 
 administration ? 
 
 8. What can you say of the election of 1880? What troubles occurred? 
 
 9. How did the population of the state in i88o compare with the popu- 
 lation in 1870? 
 
 10. Prior to 1871, what was the law in regard to the running at large 
 of live stock ? 
 
 11. How did this give rise to lawsuits and troubles among neighbors ? 
 What stock law was enacted in 1871 ? 
 
 12. Who was elected governor in 1882 ? What was done during his 
 administration? What law was passed in regard to manufacturing? 
 
 13. What is said of the change that had come over the people since 
 1831? 
 
 14. Give an account of the Charleston earthquake. 
 
 15. What is said of the damage outside of Charleston ? Who was gov- 
 ernor from 1886 to 1890? 
 
 16. How many delegates were present and what counties were repre- 
 sented in the farmers' convention of April 29, 1886? 
 
 17. What resolution was adopted in regard to the money appropriated 
 by Congress for agricultural colleges ? 
 
 18. What was the legislature urged to do in regard to the establish- 
 ment of an agricultural college ? 
 
 ■19. What recommendation was made in regard to the board of agri- 
 culture ? 
 
 20. How were funds to be obtained to support the college ? What 
 recommendation was made concerning fertilizers? What in regard to 
 the Citadel? What was said in regard to the lien law? The judicial 
 tenure of office ? The assessment of property for taxation ? 
 
 21. What is said of the second farmers' convention of 1886? What 
 recommendation did the farmers' association make to the legislature in 
 1888? Give an account of the alliance at this time. 
 
EDUCATION. 243 
 
 CHAPTER LI. 
 
 EDUCATION. AGRICULTURE. 
 
 1. From the educational statistics it appears that the inter- 
 ests of education have never been neglected, but have always 
 received due attention in the state. "Far from being back- 
 ward in educalioo, the colony was especially alive to the 
 necessity of mental development. Not only were schools 
 founded and maintained in the province by the government 
 and through private and charitable aid, but many youth wero 
 sent to England for their education. The influence of such 
 men on their return was so great and lasting, that, even in 
 the middle of the present century, schools in Charleston, 
 modelled oa the English plan, were very popular." 
 
 2. Mr. Dawson, United States commissioner of education, 
 says that "the birth of colleges was late and their growth 
 slow."' This may b3 S3, yet, it is tru3 that at an early period 
 in the history of the state, colleges were chartered at several 
 different places in the state. One was at Minety-Six, one 
 was at Mount Zion, in Fairfield county. There were also 
 others. These institutions, it may be, never took the stand 
 and position of colleges proper, but the school at Mount Zion, 
 at one time towards the middle of the present century, became 
 very celebrated, and acquired a high reputation under tht> 
 mastership of Mr. James W. Hudson. 
 
 3. This school under Mr. Hudson was probably scarcely 
 inferior to that at AVillington, in the first quarter of the cen- 
 tury under the great educator, Moses Waddell, or that at 
 Mount Bethel, in Newberry county, under Mr. Hammond and 
 his predecessors. The school at Willington, though not a 
 denominational school, in the sectarian sense, was founded and 
 taught by Dr. Moses Waddell, a celebrated Presbyterian 
 divine. That at Mount Bethel, in Newberry County, was under 
 the patronage of the Methodist Conference, and $200 of the 
 
■244 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 rector's salary Avere paid by annual appropriations from that 
 body. Bishop Asbnry was mainly instrumental in bringing it 
 into existence. 
 
 4. Both these schools began about the same time, 1802 to 
 1804, and both had near the same period of life; Willington 
 living, possibly, a few years the longer. At Mount Bethel 
 "there was an incorporated literary society known as "The 
 United Fraternity," which had a -valuable library of several 
 hundred volumes. The books were all good, and although 
 there have been so many books since that time printed and 
 published, yet those are still good, for they are standard 
 works. 
 
 5. All over the state in all sections there have been good 
 schools from the very beginning. The state, also, through 
 legislative appropriations has always extended a helping hand 
 to the cause of education. As far back as the years 1710-12, 
 •ticts were passed providing for a free school at Charleston, 
 ■which plan of education was not confined to Charleston, but 
 was intended to extend over the whole colony. From this 
 time on, efforts were made to establish a general free school 
 system, and yearly appropriations of money were made for 
 that purpose. 
 
 G. Statistics show that previous to the year 1821, 1302,490 
 tiad been expended by the state for education, of which, at 
 least $100,000 had never been accounted for by the commis- 
 rsioners. But with all its blundering and alleged inefficiency 
 the free school system continued until the War of Secession, 
 It will be noticed that this was a free school system and not 
 a public, common school system like the present. In the free 
 schools only orphans, and the children of parents who were 
 not able to educate them, were taught. 
 
 7. In 1830 there were 51,000 children of school age; 8,572 
 in the free schools. In 1840, there were 52,000 of school 
 -age; 12,520 in the free schools. In 1850, there were 5G,000 
 
EDUCATION. 245 
 
 of school age; 17,838 in the free schools. In 18G0, there were 
 60,000 children of school age; 18,915 in the free schools. 
 This statement shows a very decided increase in the number 
 of children in the free schools, as compared with the number 
 of school age. Whether there was a greater willingness to 
 avail themselves of the advantages offered, or whether there- 
 was an increase in the number of those unable to educate 
 their children, does not appear. 
 
 8. In 1880 there were 101,000 children of school age, and 
 01,219 of these were in the public schools. The colored chil- 
 dren are not included in this number. They outnumber the^ 
 whites. The expenditure for free schools in 1860 amounted 
 to $127,539.41 ; in 1880, to very nearly, if not quite, $400,000* 
 
 -expense for colored schools included. A little less than 
 two dollars per scholar. 
 
 9. The old system was considered a failure by many; the 
 present may not be a failure, but it falls far short of giving 
 children as much training as they ought to receive, even in 
 the common schools. Bat in every county, in all parts of the 
 state, many schools are kept open for eight or nine months-- 
 of the year. 
 
 10. It was largely due to the financial ability of Paul 
 Hamilton, who was for three years chairman of the committee- 
 of public a3counts, and then for four years comptroller of the 
 treasury, that the state was enabled to endow a state college- 
 While comptroller, after a thorough examination of the 
 resources, debts, and credits of the state, he made his first 
 report in 1800, and a further one annually for the four fol- 
 lowing years. These reports astonished the legislature. They 
 then knew for the first time the actual fiscal condition of the- 
 state, and were surprised to find it much better than thej'^ 
 had supposed. 
 
 11. From the last rep.'^ri; of 1804, the bala'jC3 due the state- 
 was found to be $754,755. This ri^hae^s of the treasury 
 
240 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 encouraged the legishitnre to subscribe $300,000 ia stock to 
 the State Bank, and to establish and endow the South Caro- 
 lina College at the central seat of government. The clear 
 gains of the former, which accrued to the state from the excess 
 of bank dividends over interest on six per cent, stock, were 
 sufficient to defray the expenses of the latter. The state may 
 be said to have acquired for its citizens the advantages of 
 both institutions for nothing, as they were carried into effect 
 without imposing upon them any additional burdens. 
 
 12. We thus learn that through the g'*eat financial skill of 
 Paul Hamilton, the state was made able to establish the college. 
 But to Governor Drayton belongs the honor of beginning the 
 movement for its establishment. In his message of 1801, he 
 recommended the measure, and an act was passed in accord- 
 ance with his recommendation and ratified by him December 
 19, 1801. One great object which the friends and projectors 
 of the college had ia view, was to unify the people ol the 
 state; and it is gratifying to know that much was done 
 towards that result, as students came in from all parts of the 
 state, and they still come from all parts, nearly all the 
 counties being represented. 
 
 18. At the celebration of the semi-centennial of the college 
 in 1854, one of its most distinguished graduate?, James L. 
 Pettigru, said: "As to the i:)ast there is much ground for 
 gratulation in the eff'ect which this college has had in har- 
 monizing and uniting the state. In 1804 sectional jealousies 
 were sharpened to bitterness, and there was as little unity of 
 feeling between the upper and lower country as between any 
 rival states of the Union." 
 
 14. The reason is not obscure. The lower country, extend- 
 ing not more than thirty or forty miles inland, was, for many 
 years, the only populated country, and was, of course, the seat 
 of the wealth and influence. The other part of the province 
 was knewn as the Back Countrv. It was not until 1745 or 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 247 
 
 1750, or perhaps a little later, after the great Cherokee war 
 of 17G0-61, that settlers came pouring into the middle and 
 upper portions of the country. 
 
 15. They found a regularly organized government already 
 established on the coast, three-fourths of a century old, in 
 the formation of which they had no part, and from any part 
 in the administration of which they were for some years still 
 practically excluded. And even after they were permitted to 
 participate, the representation of the two sections was not 
 equal, the balance of power still being in the low country, 
 and jealousy and dislike continued. 
 
 16. In the year 1865 the college was reorganized and 
 changed to an university by act of the legislature. In 1873, 
 colored students were admitted to the university, but after- 
 wards Clatlin University was made the state school for colored 
 students of both sexes. At the session of the legislature in 
 1890, the University of South Carolina was divided into 
 branches, the one located in Columbia styled the South Caro- 
 lina College; another in Orangeburg styled the Claflin Uni- 
 versity; another the South Carolina Military Academy; and, 
 in 1891, the South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal 
 College was established and made a branch of the university. 
 
 17. There was a widely prevalent feeling in the state that 
 there was need of a more practical education than could be 
 obtained at the South Carolina College, and to satisfy this 
 feeling the Military Academy and the Citadel were established. 
 For a number of years before the Academy had any existence 
 the state had two military establishments, one in Columbia, 
 called the Arsenal, and one in Charleston, called the Citadel. 
 From these establishments grew the schools, for there were at 
 first two, independent of each other. 
 
 18. These schools were established by a bill introduced in 
 the legislature by Gen. D. F. Jamison, and passed December 
 20, 1842. In 1845, a futile effort was made to unite the two 
 
248 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 schools, but the Arsenal was made auxiliary to the Citadel, 
 and the first class instructed there. The course o? instruction 
 covered four years and the discipline was strict. 
 
 19. The cadets were sent to the front in December, ]8G4, 
 but the schools wore not formally closad until December, 1865. 
 The Arsenal in Columbia was demolished and the grounds 
 sold under the sinking fund commission. The United States 
 troops took possession of the Citadel, and held it until 1882, 
 when it Avas reopened by the state. In 1890, it was made a 
 branch of the South Carolina University. Two young men 
 from each county in the state are maintained free of charge, 
 with the understanding that they are to teach in the public 
 schools of the state for at least two years after their gradua- 
 tion. 
 
 20. The Winthrop Training School, a school designed pri- 
 marily for the training of teachers for the public schools or 
 the s'.ate, was opened in Columbia November 15, 1880, mainly 
 through the efforts of Prof. D. B. Johnson, of the Columbia 
 graded schools. In 1887, thirty-four scholarships were estab- 
 lished by the legislature, one for each county, yielding $150 
 each. These scholarships are restricted to those who have 
 not the necessary means to acquire an education unaided, and 
 are assigned by competitive examination, held under the 
 supervision of the superintendent of education. These scholar- 
 ships are held for one year, and on completion of the course 
 the holder is required to teach at least one year in the 
 common schools of the county from which she came. 
 
 21. By act of the legislature, approved December 23, 1891, 
 there was established, as a branch of the South Carolina Uni- 
 versity, an institution for the practical training and education 
 of white girls, known as "The South Carolina Industrial and 
 Winthrop Normal College," and into this school was to be 
 merged the Winthrop Training School. A board of trustees 
 was appointed by the legislature and authorized to secure 
 
EDUCATION. '249 
 
 bids from different sections of the state for the location of 
 the school. After taking into consideration the advantages 
 and disadvantages of the different offers, in money and sites, 
 made for the purpose of securing the location of the school, 
 the board decided, in the spring of 1893, to locate it at liock 
 Hill, York County, and a few months thereafter work on the 
 buildings was commenced. 
 
 22. The buildings of the Orangeburg Female College (white) 
 were bought in 1N09 by Rev. A. Webster, D. D., and Z. Wil- 
 lard Lewi--, and, in December of that year, a charter was 
 obtained from the legislature and the name changed to Claflin 
 University, in honor of Hon. Lee Claflin, of Boston, Mass., 
 through whose aid, and that of his son, Hon. William Claflin, 
 the university has been enabled to do much that it has accom- 
 plished. While it is a school for the colored race, its charter is 
 very liberal, making no distinction as to race, color, or religious 
 opinion. The professors may be either white or colored. This 
 school was, in 1890, by act of the legislature, made a branch 
 of the South Carolina University. The attendance was in 
 1893 nearly 1,000, with a full corps of teachers and assistants. 
 
 23. Not least in importance and benevolence of spirit, is 
 the school for the education of the deaf, and dumb, and blind 
 at Cedar Spring, Spartanburg County. This was at first, and 
 for several years a private enterprise, inaugurated by Rev. 
 X. P. Walker several years before the war. He had some 
 family connections and relations who were deaf and dumb, 
 and the parents not being able to send them from home to 
 be taught, Mr. Walker determined to prepare himself to in- 
 struct these unfortunate children. For this purpose he went 
 to Cave Spring, Ga., where there was a school for the deaf 
 and dumb. He there prepared himself for the work he had 
 laid out to do. He returned home and at once began his 
 labors teaching those children, connections of himself and 
 Mrs. Walker, who were deaf and dumb. As his school became 
 
^50 HIS TOBY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 known other children were sent in from other districts and 
 different parts of the state. 
 
 24. After awhile Mr. Walker applied to the legislature for 
 help. He was at first refused, as the state at that time had 
 money invested in a northern school of the kind. Mr. Walker 
 persevered and succeeded after awhile in getting an appro- 
 priation made to aid in the education of these unfortunates. 
 Finally the school was adopted by the state, and it 
 continued a state institution. Kev. N. P. Walker remained 
 principal, and his son followed him in the work and is as 
 successful and zealous as ever his father was. Thus from the 
 benevolent zeal of a private citizen grew an institution to 
 benefit the children of many generations. 
 
 25. For some time prior to the year 1886, there had been 
 a feeling that the agricultural and mechanical annex to the 
 
 -South Carolina University did not meet the requirements of 
 an agricultural and practical education, and about this time 
 the establishment of an agricultural and mechanical college, 
 separate and distinct from the South Carolina University, 
 began to be agitated by B. R. Tillman and other leaders. 
 On April 29, 1880, a farmers' convention met in Columbia 
 and passed a series of resolutions, urging the establishment 
 •of such an institution. In the year 1888, Hon. Thomas G. 
 Clemson died leaving the old Calhoun homestead, containing 
 about 800 acres of land, and about |80,000 in other securities, 
 to the state for the purpose of founding an agricultural and 
 mechanicrl college. In December, 1888, the legislature passed 
 an act accepting the bequest of Mr. Clemson and providmg 
 for the establishment of an agricultui'al coUegfe in accordance 
 with the terms of his will. The governor did not approve 
 the act and return it to the general assembly until the second 
 day of its regular session in November, 1889. The college 
 was opened on July 6, 1893, with an enrollment of 301 stu- 
 dents, representing thirty three counties, all the counties in 
 the state being represented except Beaufort and Union. 
 
EDUCATION. 251 
 
 Questions. — i. What is said of the interests of education ? 
 
 2. What does Mr. Dawson say of the birth of colleges ? What is said 
 of the Mt. Zion and Ninety-Six schools. 
 
 3. Give an account of the Mt. Bethel and Williugton schools ? 
 
 4. What was the "United Fraternity"? 
 
 5. What provisions has the state from the earliest times made for edu- 
 cation ? What provision was made for a free school at Charleston as early 
 as 1710? 
 
 6. What is said of the management and the money expended for schools 
 prior to the year 1821? How did the free school system differ from our 
 public schools of to-day ? 
 
 7. How did the number of pupils of school age and the number in the 
 free schools in 1830 compare with the number in 1840? 
 
 8. How many children of school age were there in 1880? How many 
 were in the public schools? What was the amount expended for the 
 schools in i860? How much in 1880. 
 
 9. What can you say of the present school system ? 
 
 10. To whom was the founding of the South Carolina College mainly 
 due ? Why ? 
 
 11. What was the condition of the state treasury in 1804? What dispo- 
 tiou was made of this money ? 
 
 12. Who first advocated the establishment of the college? What was 
 one of the great objects the friends of the college had in view? 
 
 13. What did Pettigru say at the semi-centeunial of the colleg? in 1854? 
 
 14. What was the cause of this feeling? 
 
 15. Why was it that the lower part of the state possessed the balance of 
 power in the state government and held it for so long ? 
 
 16. Give a history of South Carolina College from 1865 to 1890. 
 
 17. What led to the establishment of the Military Academy and the 
 Citadel ? 
 
 18. When were these schools established? What is said of the course 
 of study ? 
 
 19. Give a short account of these schools from 1S64 to 1S90. 
 
 20. Tell what you can of the Winthrop Training School. 
 
 21. What is said of the establishment and location of the vSouth Caro- 
 lina Industrial and Winthrop Normal College ? 
 
 22. Give a short sketch of Claflin University. 
 
 23. What is said of Rev. N. P. Walker's efforts to fit himself to teach 
 the deaf, dumb, and blind ? 
 
 24. Tell of Walker's efforts to get aid from the State far his school and 
 the result. 
 
252 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 25. What is said of the agitation for the establishment of an agricultural 
 college ? What did Hon. Thomas G. Clemson do? Give a short account 
 of the establishment and opening of Clemson college. 
 
 CHAPTER LII. 
 
 DENOMINATIONAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 1. Besides the state institutions of higher education already 
 mentioned, there arc several colleges tinder the special care 
 of the different religious denominations. The oldest of^ these 
 is Erskine College, Due "West, Abbeville Couuty. This insti- 
 tution was organized in 1831), and began its work with Rev. 
 E. E. Prcssly, D. D., as president, and three professors, N. M. 
 Gordon, Rev. J. M. Young, and Rev. J. P. Pressly, D. D. 
 Just before the war the endowment amounted to more than 
 $70,000. During the war nearly all was lost and the school 
 was closed. The school did not die, and since the war the 
 endowments have grown to 180,000, and the school is now 
 steadily progressing in usefaInes-5. The president now is 
 Rev. W. M. Grier, D. D., and to him tho credit is greatly 
 due for the success of the college. 
 
 2 It is curious to notice the beginnings of thpught and the 
 monuments resulting therefrom. First Dr. John M. Roberts 
 starts a school on the high h'lls of the Santee, which was 
 chosen by the Baptist conveution for the education of young 
 men assisted by them. In the hope of having tho co-operation 
 of Georgia, in a few years it was removed to Edgefield and 
 called Fnrmau Academy. Georgia failing to co-operate, it 
 was removed to the high hills of Santee and shortly after- 
 wards located at Fairfield. While here a manual labor depart- 
 ment was added to it, and English and classical courses were 
 added to the theological depra'tment, to meet the wants of 
 many Baptist youths who werj not studying for the mini.stry. 
 
 8. The project failed and the largest building having been 
 
DENOMINATIONAL SCHOOLS. 253 
 
 burned the institiution was afterwards limited to theologica] 
 students only, and the name changed to Fiiruian Theological 
 Institution. This school having proved successful, the denomi- 
 nation was prompted to go further, and the convention voted 
 uuanimously to erect a college. Greenville was chosen as the 
 place of location. A charter was obtained in 1850, and $150,- 
 000 worth of bonds having been subscribed, the school was 
 opened in 1852. The intention of the i:)romoter3 of the insti- 
 tution was to have an academic, a collegiate, a theological, 
 and a. law department. The school was practically closed 
 during the war. It was opened after the war, and the experi- 
 ment was made of offering free tuition to all students on the 
 strength of the endowment which had been subscribed. The 
 free tuition plan was a failure, and in 1881 the school was 
 reor ganized and a moderate tuition fee charged. 
 
 4. Wofford College. This institution owes its existence to 
 Benjamin Wofford, who by will gave a large amount of money 
 to the Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the 
 establishment of a college for literary, classical, and scientific 
 education. Mr. Wofford died in 1850, and in 1851 a charter 
 was obtainecl. The faculty wa=; composed of Eev. W. M. 
 Wightman, president; David Duncan, professor of languages; 
 James H. Carlisle, professor of mathematics; Warren DuPre, 
 professor of natural science; AVhitefoord Smith, professor of 
 English literature, was added a year later. James H. Car- 
 lisle, LL.D., is now (1898) president of the college. 
 
 5. Newberry College. In 1850, the Evangelical Lutheran 
 Synod of South Carolina resolved to establish a classical and 
 literary institution. They elected a board of trustees, obtained 
 a charter, and m 1858 completed a large and attractive ediiicp 
 at Newberry, at a cost of $20,000. The enrollment of stu- 
 dents was in the second session 175. In 1800, the entire 
 property of the college was valued at $75,000, and the endow- 
 ment was $50,000. The war coming on, the college was prac- 
 
■2?4 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 tically closed from 1801 to ISO,"). The professors a- id students 
 old enough to bear arms «ent to the war. The endowment 
 was lost by investment in confederate securities, and after the 
 war the college buildings were sold for debt, and the insti- 
 tution was removed to Walhalla. It remained there struggling, 
 but living for nine years, when it was again removed to its 
 old site at Newberry, where it has since remained. Rev. 
 G. W. Holland, D. D., has been president of the college ever 
 since its removal to Newberry in 1877. 
 
 G. The Baptist Female College, at Greenville, was founded 
 in 1854. This is a prosperous school and has a large pat- 
 ronage. The Columbia Female College, located in Columbia, 
 was opened in 1859, but was closed when Sherman entered 
 the city in 1865, and remained closed till the year 1873. 
 This school is under the control of the Methodist Conference 
 of South Carolina. The Due West Female College, whish is 
 under the control of the A^ociate Reformed Presbyterian 
 Church, was founded in 18G0, with Rev. J. I. Bonner as 
 president. The Williamston Female College, at Williamston; 
 the Presbyterian College for Women, at Columbia; and Con- 
 verse College, at Spartanburg, are all doing a good work for 
 the higher education of women. 
 
 Questions.— I. Give a short sketch of Due West College. 
 
 2. What is said of the school of Johu M. Roberts? 
 
 3. Give an account of the founding of Furman Universitj' ? What is 
 said of the free tuition feature. 
 
 4. To whom does Wofford College owe its existence ? What is said of 
 the faculty ? 
 
 5. Give a short account of Newberry College. 
 
 6. Name the more prominent of the institutions for the higher educa- 
 tion of girls in the state. 
 
Tillman's administration. 255^ 
 
 CHAPTER LIII. 
 
 ELECTION AND INAUGURATION OF GOVERNOR TILLMAN. 
 
 1890. 
 
 1. Benjamin Ryan Tillman, of Edgefield County, was elected 
 governor at the general election held in November, 1890. On 
 March 27, of this year, a farmers' convention, better known as 
 the March Convention, had been held in Columbia; a platform 
 of principles adopted, and the names of Captain B. R. Tillman, 
 for governor, and of Colonel J. C. Coit, of Chesterfield, for 
 lieutenant-governor, were suggested to the democratic conven- 
 tion which met in Columbia, September 10, for the purpose 
 of nominating a state ticket. Colonel Coit declined, and 
 Colonel Eugene B. Gary, oi Abbaville, was put on the ticket 
 for lieutenant-governor. 
 
 2. B. R. Tillman, Joseph H. Earle, and General John 
 Bratton made a canvass of the state for the purpose of 
 securing the democratic nomination for governor. The cam- 
 paign was the most exciting the state had witnessed since 
 1876. It soon became apparent that Tillman would receive 
 the nomination, and when the convention met in Columbia in 
 September he was nominated with practically no opposition. 
 Certain persons in the convention and others in the slate, not 
 satisfied with the action of the convention, met and nominated 
 another full state ticket in opposition to the regular demo- 
 cratic nominees, with Colonel A. C. Haskell as the candidate 
 for governor, calling themselves "straighout" democrats. 
 
 3. The election was very quiet and only a light vote was 
 cast, few colored people voting. Tillman was elected by a 
 large majority over his competitor. The excitement was con- 
 fined to the canvass for the democratic nomination, and the 
 general election passed very quietly. Tillman was inaugu- 
 rated December 4, 1890. 
 
 4. The following is a brief abstract of his inaugural address^ 
 
250 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 delivered on that occation: "The citizens of this great com- 
 monwealth have, for the first time in its history, demanded 
 and obtained for themselves the right to choose their gov- 
 ernor, and I, as the exponent and leader of the revolution 
 which brought about the change, am here to take the solemn 
 oath of office and enter upon the discharge of its onerous 
 duties." 
 
 5. He spoke of the dismal experiment of universal negro 
 suffrage. He reprobated in strong terms, the resort to lynch 
 law to punish negroes, when every department of the govern 
 ment is held by white people, and called it a blot oa our 
 civilization. He called attention to the necessity existing for 
 the improvement of the common echool system and recom- 
 mended raising the poll tax from one to three dollars. If 
 the system cannot be made more effective he advisi'd its 
 entire abolition. 
 
 G. In higher education he recommended the discoatinuince 
 of the South Carolina University; the transference (f th.* 
 mechanical department of the university, with all its belong- 
 ings, to Clemson College; that a complete reorganization be 
 ordered, and that the South Carolina College be supported 
 by a perpetual grant of thirty thousand dollars a year. 
 
 7. He told how Clemson College could be completed, and 
 to that end he recommended that the legislature then in ses 
 sion appropriate not less than one hundred- thousand dollars, 
 which, with other funds that he indicated, would do it. He 
 recommended the endowment of an industrial school for girls. 
 He spoke coldly of the Citadel Academy, and hinted, "that 
 when the University be reorganized as proposed, and Clemson 
 College shall furnish the military training and practical 
 scientific education, which now can be obtained only at the 
 Military Academy, that school will have to show cause for its 
 existence as a charity school for military training." 
 
 8. He recommended that each county be made to bear the 
 
TILLMAN S ADMINISTRATION. 257 
 
 burden of the support of its own insane, and advised that all 
 quiet and hariiiless lunatics without money be kept at home 
 in the poor bouse of the counties to which they belono-. la 
 regard io the penitentiary he said: "I think the best results 
 will follow when the directors of the penitentiary are allowed 
 to contract for labor at so much for so many days labor of 
 ten hour^, the contractor having nothing to do with lindino', 
 clothing, or guarding the convicts. The state should retain 
 control of the convicts to prevent abuse." 
 
 9. He recommended the formation and adoption of a new 
 constitution for the state; that Charleston County be divided; 
 spoke of the railroads, but made no recommendation as to 
 their management. He advised that measures be taken for 
 the equalization of taxes, and said: "I know land in Edge- 
 fitld which sells readily for $25 to $40 per acre, and it 
 is i;sses?ed at an average of eight dollars or less. 1 know other 
 j.ind, and it is very plentiful, that sells at six and eight dol- 
 lars per acre, and is assessed at an average of four dollars; 
 and I Lnow other land that is a?se?sed for more than it will 
 bring in the market." He referred to other differences be- 
 tween the actual and assessed values of pro_)erty, and reom- 
 mended that these be remedied, if possible. 
 
 10. He discussed the phosphate interests of the state, and 
 advised that the royalty be raised to two dollars per ton. 
 He recommended that every bank charter) d by the state be 
 required to invest a part of its stock, say 20 per ^^mt., in 
 state bonds; "that all insurance companies doing business in 
 South Carolina be required to deposit $25,000 in South Caro 
 lina bonds with the state treasurer, as a guarantee of sol- 
 vency, and as a fund that can be attached if the company 
 does not pay its losses promptly." 
 
 11. In speaking of the University he gave as one reason 
 for its abolition that "the people have decided that there is 
 no use for a grand university at Columbia, but they are 
 
 17 
 
258 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 equally determined that the South Carolina College, as a 
 school of liberal education in the classics, in the theoretical 
 sciences and in literature, shall be liberally supported.'' 
 
 12. These are the principal recommendations in Governor 
 Tillman's first address to the legislature and the people. On 
 December 11, 1890, an election was held for United States 
 senator, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the expiration of 
 the term of Senator Hampton. There were three candidates: 
 J. L. M. Irby, M. L. Donaldson, and Wade Hampton. The 
 choice fell upon Mr. Irby. The senator-elect, a young man, 
 a native of Laurens County, was born in September, 1854. 
 Wade Hampton, a man whose name was untarnished by a 
 single unworthy act, the hero of 187G, was made to give way 
 to a new and untried man. 
 
 13. The most important work done by the legislature of 
 the session of 1890, was the repeal of section 19, article 4, 
 of the constitution, which provides a board of county com- 
 missioners; reorganization of the university of the state; 
 creating a board of phosphate . commissioners; abolishing the 
 department of agriculture, and the office of commissioner of 
 agriculture, and devolving their duties on the trustees of the 
 Clemson College; making it unlawful to sell pistols and pistol 
 cartridges without a license. 
 
 14. Appointing a special commission, consisting of the gov- 
 ernor and superintendent of education, to confer with the 
 governors and superintendents of education, in the other 
 southern states, as to the adoption of a uniform system of 
 text books to be used in the free schools; providing for the 
 sale of the lot and building known as the Agricultural Hall, 
 the Fish Pond and other agricultural experiment stations, 
 and all the property connected in Columbia, and in Darling- 
 ton and Spartanburg Counties, and to appropriate the proceeds 
 thereof to the use and benefit of Clemson Agricultural Col- 
 lege. 
 
■OPENING OF CLEMSON COELEGE. 259 
 
 OTTEsnoNS. — r. Win was elected governor in 1S90? What is said of 
 the March Convention ? 
 
 2. What is said of the canvas of the state by the democratic candidates? 
 What did the "straightout" democrat:; do? 
 
 3. What was the result of the election ? 
 
 4. What is said of the voice of the people in the choice of governor? 
 
 5. What is said of negro suffrage ? What of h-nch law ? 
 
 6. What recommendation was made as to higher education ? 
 
 7. What was recommended as to Clemson College ? What as to a 
 school for girls? 
 
 8. What was recommended as to the insane asylum ? What as to the 
 penitentiary ? 
 
 9. What was said about a new constitution ? What about the assess- 
 ment of property for taxation ? 
 
 10. What was recommended as to the phosphate interests of the state ? 
 What as to insurance companies doing business in the state ? 
 
 ir. What was said about the South Carolina University ? 
 
 12. What is said of the election of United States senator in 1890? 
 
 13, 14. What was the most important work done by the legislature at 
 the session of i S90 ? 
 
 CHAPTER LVI. 
 
 TILLMAN'S SECOND ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 I. After a somewhat heated contest, Governor Tillman was re- 
 elected in November, 1892. He was opposed in the jorelimi- 
 nary canvass for reaomination by Ex-Governor John C. Shep- 
 pard and a fall state ticket. There was no opposition at the 
 general election. The principal measures of his administra 
 tion so far accomplished have been the building and opening 
 of -the state scientific and agricultural college at the old John 
 C. Calhoun homestead. The college, however, wa3 established 
 before Governor Tillman's administration, while John P. Eich- 
 ardson was governor. Governor Tillman was a warm friend 
 of the college, and did all he could to secure the acceptance 
 of the Clemson bequest, and to secure the chartering of the 
 college by the state. This institution opened on July 0, 1893, 
 
260 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 with 301 students in attendance. It is called Clemson College, 
 in honor of Hon. Thomas G. Clemson, who gave valuable 
 property for its founding. 
 
 1. The South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal 
 College was established by act of the legislature at the ses- 
 sion of 181)1. Another very important measure was the pass- 
 age, at the session of 1892, by the legislature, of an act 
 known as the Dispensary Law. By this law the sale of all 
 liquors of an alcoholic or intoxicating nature, by private per- 
 sons, is strictly forbidden in ihe limits of the state. The 
 right to import and sell is reserved to the state, and, for the 
 purpose of selling. Dispensaries are established at the incor- 
 porated towns whenever and wherever a majority of the free- 
 hold voters may desire it. This law went into operation 
 July 1, 1893. 
 
 3. The state has long had control of liquors through the 
 operation of the license laws. A separate box was placed at 
 the polls in the election of 1892 to test the sentiment of 
 the people on the question of prohibition. A majority of 
 those voting in this separate box voted for prohibition, but 
 the total vote for prohibition was a minority of the white 
 vote of the state. When the legislature met it was found to 
 be impossible, or thought to be inexpedient, to enact a pro- 
 hibitory law and the Dispensary law was passed as a com- 
 promise measure. 
 
 4. The lawsuit with the Coosaw Phosphate and Mining 
 Company, for the possession of certain mining territoy claimed 
 by the state, and which had been leased to this company, 
 and of which they claimed perpetual right in, was begun 
 soon after the session of 1890. It was terminated in favor of 
 the state. During this administration the state government 
 entered suit against certain banks and railroads in the state 
 tp collect certain taxes which the state clainied to be dtie 
 and withheld, and which the banks and railrpads refused t© 
 
THE COTTON MILLS. 261 
 
 pay, as they claimed that the assessments were excessive. In 
 the bank cases the suits were decided against the state. At 
 the ]ire.sent time (1893) the railroad cases are still in the 
 courts. 
 
 5. The population of the stata a? shown by the Tnited 
 States census of 1890 was 402,008 white, 088,934 colored, 34 
 Chinese, and 173 civilized Indians, making a grand total of 
 3,151,149; an increase over 1880 of 70,903, whites, 84,002 
 colored, 25 Chinese, and 42 civilized Indians. A total increase 
 for the ten years of 155,572. 
 
 0. Even before the War of Secession one or two cotton fac- 
 tories had been established, but not till about 1870 did the 
 manufacturing industries of the state assume importance. 
 Since that time factories for the manufacture of cotton goods 
 have been established in all parts of the state, and South 
 Carolina is fast assuming a leading position among the south- 
 ern states in the manufacture of cotton fabrics. The "Manu- 
 facturers' Record" of December, 1892, gave the number of 
 cotton mills in the state at that time as 51, the number of 
 spindles as 510,520, and the number of looms as 12,905. In 
 the number of spindles in operation South Carolina ranks 
 next to North Carolina among the southern states, and she 
 has rnore looms in operation than any southerns tate, Geor- 
 gia being next. 
 
 7. Cotton is more extensively cultivated than any other 
 product, but the soil of the state is well adapted to the cul- 
 tivation of corn, wheat, oats, rye, barley, and fruit. The 
 cultivation of rice is lai'gely engaged in along the sea coast. 
 
 8. At this time the people of the state are prosperous and 
 happy, as much so as the people of any state or country in 
 the world. The relations existing between the state and her 
 sisters, members of the same Union, are those of profound 
 peace, amity, and good fellowship. The old sectional jealousy 
 which troubled the peace of tho Union for so many years, 
 
262 HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 is no longer known. If there is any strife now between the 
 sections it is as to which shall be able to do the best work 
 and make the clearest recorJ. 
 
 Questions. — i. Who were the cpposing candidKtes iu the election of 
 1892 ? What was the result of the election ? What is here said of Clem- 
 son College ? 
 
 2. When was the South Carolina Industrial and Winthrop Normal Col- 
 lege established ? What is the Dispensary Law ? When did it go into 
 effect ? 
 
 3. What is said of the prohibition vote at th*^ election of 1892? What 
 did the legislature do iu regard to it ? 
 
 4. What lawsuits did the state engage in during Tillman's administra- 
 tion? What was the result of these lawsuits? 
 
 5. How did the population of the state in 1890 compare with the popu- 
 lation in 18S0? 
 
 6. What is said of the cotton factories of the state prior to 1S70 ? What 
 is said of their growth since? 
 
 7. What are the staple products of the state ? 
 
 8. What cau you sa}; of the condition of the people of the state at this 
 time/ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Adams, James H 204 
 
 Aiken, Wm 199 
 
 Aiken County, formed 232 
 
 Albermarle, Duke of 7 
 
 Alston, Joseph i8r 
 
 Alston, Robert F. \V 204 
 
 Anderson, Maj. R 207 
 
 Anderson, Col 133 
 
 Appalacliees, War with 48 
 
 Archdale, John 18, 21 
 
 Armseur's Mills, Battle of 108 
 
 Armstrong, Archibald 193 
 
 Ashe, Gen., Defeat of 99 
 
 Ashley, Lord 7 
 
 Atlanta, Battles of 217 
 
 AttakullakuUa 60 
 
 Averysboro, Battle of 225 
 
 Bank of the State, established.. 181 
 
 Banks, Lawsuit with 260 
 
 Baxter, James M 210 
 
 Beauregard, Gen. G. T. P.. ..207, 209 
 Bennett, Thomas, elected gov- 
 ernor 187 
 
 Bentonville, Battle of 225 
 
 Berkeley, Sir Wm 7 
 
 Berkeley, Lord John 7 
 
 Big Bethel, Battle of 208 
 
 Black Code 230 
 
 Blake, Joseph 18 19 
 
 Blakemay, Wm 23 
 
 BoUman, Henry 189 
 
 Bonham, James, Death of 200 
 
 Bonham, M. L 210 
 
 Bonnet, Steed 66 
 
 Boudinot, Elias 11 
 
 Boyd, Col., Death of 98 
 
 Bragg, Gen. Braxton 211, 212 
 
 Branuon, Col 133 
 
 Brian, Col 113 
 
 Bronghton, George 39 
 
 Buffalo Creek, Massacre of 56 
 
 Bull, Wm 32 
 
 Bull Run, Battle of 209 
 
 Burke, Edanus 171 
 
 Butler, Pierce 175 
 
 Butler, Pierce M., elected gov- 
 ernor 197 
 
 Death of. 202 
 
 Butler, Senator A. P 202 
 
 Catawbas 3 
 
 Carteret, Sir George 7 
 
 Campbell, Lord Wm 74 
 
 'Vounded 90 
 
 Cherokees.- 2, 13 
 
 War with 62 
 
 Creeks 3 
 
 Columbus, Christopher 5 
 
 Coligny, M. De 6, 11 
 
 Clarendon, Earl of 7 
 
 Craven, Lord Wm 7 
 
 Colleton, Sir John 7 
 
 Charter, granted by Charles XL 6 
 
 Character of 8 
 
 Charlestowu, settled 8, 11 
 
 French and Spanish attack on 2)7 
 
 Evacuated 165, 168 
 
 Name changed to Charleston 172 
 
 Charles II 6, 11 
 
 Colleton, James 16, 34 
 
 Craven, Charles 20, 21, 52 
 
 Chicken, Col. George 25, 42 
 
 Cumming, Sir Alexander 25 
 
 Cotymore, Col., Death of 61 
 
 Continental Congress, First 
 
 meeting of 72 
 
 Camden, Battle of 118 
 
 Caswell, Governor 115 
 
 Clarke, Col 113, 115, 122 
 
 Coruwallis, Lord...iio, 118, 126, 
 
 133 137 
 
 Clinton, Sir Henry 88, 89 
 
 Goes to the south 106, 109, no 
 
 Constitution, State, adopted 85 
 
 Cunningham, Patrick 80, 82 
 
 Cunningham, Robt., arrested. So, 82 
 
Campbell, Col. Wni 124 
 
 Death of 159 
 
 Clevelaud. Col. Benjamin 124 
 
 Cusack, Adam 130 
 
 Cope, Lieut 131 
 
 Cowpens, Tattle of 134 
 
 Coffin, Maj 144 
 
 Cruger, Col ... 146 
 
 Cunningham, Maj. Wm 163 
 
 Cook, John , 164 
 
 Colleges, Founding of 174 
 
 S. C. College, founded 179 
 
 Medical, incorporated 192 
 
 Columbia, made capital of state.. 1 74 
 
 Burnitig of 224 
 
 Constitution of U. S., adopted... 175 
 
 Census of 1790 175 
 
 Of 1800 179 
 
 Of 1810 180 
 
 Of 1839 198 
 
 Of 1870 232 
 
 Of 1880 237 
 
 Of 1890 261 
 
 Cotton, First exportation of. 17S 
 
 Manufacture of 261 
 
 Cultivation of. 261 
 
 Comptroller-General, office of, 
 
 created 178 
 
 Counties, Names of. 178 
 
 Canal, Santee, finished 179 
 
 Compromise Act, Clay's 194 
 
 Bill of 1850 204 
 
 Crockett, Death of 200 
 
 Calhoun, John C, Death of 204 
 
 Clay, Henry, Death of 204 
 
 Cold Harbor, Battle of. 210 
 
 Cedar Mountain, Battle of 210 
 
 Chancellorsville, Battle of 211 
 
 Chickamauga, Battle of 212 
 
 Charleston, Bombardment of... 217 
 Confederate Generals from 
 
 South Carolina 226 
 
 Constitution, adopted 230 
 
 Chamberlain, D. H., Governor 
 
 235, 236 
 
 Children of School Age, 1830, 
 
 1840, 1850, J 860, 1880 244, 245 
 
 Claflin University 249 
 
 Coosaw Phosphate and Mining 
 
 Company, Lawsuit with 260 
 
 Cedar Spring School 249, 250 
 
 Clemson College 250 
 
 Drummond, William 7 
 
 Dubose 10 
 
 Daniel 35 
 
 Drayton, Wm. Henry 76 
 
 Appointed chief justice 86 
 
 DeKalb, Baron 117 
 
 Death of 119 
 
 DuBuysson, Col 119 
 
 Davie, Maj 122 
 
 Depoisture, Capt 126 
 
 Dougherty, Rev 175 
 
 Drayton, John, becomes gov- 
 ernor, elected governor iSo 
 
 Diron, Capt 184 
 
 Dent, Capt 185 
 
 Davis, Jefferson, inaugurated 
 
 president 208 
 
 Dranesville, Battle of 210 
 
 Dahlgren, Admiral 216 
 
 Dispensar}^ Law 260 
 
 Episcopalians 9 
 
 Elliott, Mrs. Bernard, presents 
 
 flag to defenders of Fort 
 
 Moultrie 90 
 
 Estaing, Count de 102 
 
 Eggleston, Capt 154 
 
 Eutaw Springs, Battle of 157 
 
 Evans, Gen. N. G 210 
 
 Emancipation Proclamation 213 
 
 Elliott, Maj 226 
 
 F- ', ^'" of 1886 23S, 23y 
 
 jtephen D., ...... ^ ,.,^ f ; ^^ 
 
 -..mount exp.::.'."::"^^ 243 
 
 £,rskine College 252 
 
 Fox, Col 28 
 
 Feboure, Monsieur Le 37 
 
 Feitch, Tobias 42 
 
 Frazer, John 52 
 
 Francis, Capt. James 56 
 
 France, Alliance with 95 
 
 Ferguson, Col 113, 122 
 
 Fort Motte, Surrender of. 144 
 
 Fort Granb}-, Surrender of 144 
 
 Feris, James 164 
 
 Force Bill 
 
 Fort Sumter, Pairing on .' ^07 
 
 Defence of. 229 
 
Fannin, Col 200 
 
 Fraser's Farm, Battle of 210 
 
 Fredericksburg, Battle of 210 
 
 Falling Waters, Battle of 211 
 
 Franklin, Battle of 217 
 
 Florence County, formed 239 
 
 Farmers' Convention,. .239, 24 r, 242 
 
 Furman Universit}' 252, 253 
 
 Gourges, Chevalier De 6 
 
 Glen. James, Governor 13, 58 
 
 Visits the Cherokees 59 
 
 Gould, Mrs. Mary 55 
 
 Grant, Co]. James 62 
 
 Gardner, Major, defeated l)y 
 
 Moultrie 98 
 
 Gates, Gen 113, 115, 118, 121, 130 
 
 Gadsden, Lieut. -Governor.. .120, 170 
 
 Gibson, Lieut 131 
 
 Greene, Gen. Nathaniel 131, 
 
 133, 137, 143, 145, 149 167 
 
 Giles, Edward 134 
 
 Glosback, Baron 134 
 
 Guilford Court House, Battle of 134 
 
 Geiger, John 148 
 
 Geiger, Emily 148 
 
 Goodman, Benjamin 164 
 
 Gist, Gen 165 
 
 Gainey, Maj 170 
 
 Guerard, Benjamin 172 
 
 Gist, Wm. H 204 
 
 Gettysburg, Battle of 211 
 
 Gilmore, Gen. O. A. 217 
 
 Grant, Gen. U. v^ • ... 219 
 
 M'^SF"-i'-<.e -LvuCks, mining , 
 
 -i^rw bi—'Riux -V- 32 
 
 Horry 10 
 
 Huger 10 
 
 Holston, Stephen 58 
 
 Hammond, Col. LeRoy..93, 104, 133 
 
 Hampton, Lieut. Wade 94 
 
 Howe, Gen. Robert, superseded 
 
 in command by Lincoln 98 
 
 Huck, Capt 112 
 
 Hanging Rock, Attack on 113 
 
 Hammond, Maj. S 131 
 
 Howard, Lieut.-Col 133 
 
 y, Col. Peter 138 
 
 n irk's Hill, Battle of 144 
 
 Hampton, Wade 155 
 
 Hayes, Col. Joseph 1 64 
 
 Hardy, Lieut. Christopher 164 
 
 Hancock, Clement 164 
 
 Hayne, Col. Isaac, Execution of 165 
 
 Hamilton, Paul 180 
 
 Hurricane 1 80, 187 
 
 Hilton Head 1S4 
 
 Capture of 208 
 
 Huger, Francis 188 
 
 Hamilton, James, elected gov- 
 ernor 192 
 
 Hayne, Robert Y., elected gov- 
 ernor 193 
 
 Died 198 
 
 Hennegan, Governor 198 
 
 Hammond, James H., elected 
 
 governor 1 98 
 
 Houston, Gen. Sam 200 
 
 Hill, Gen. D. H 208 
 
 Harper's Ferry, Battle of 210 
 
 Hagerstown, Battle of 211 
 
 Hood, Gen. J. B 212, 218 
 
 Hampton, Wade 235 
 
 Elected governor 236 
 
 Hayes, R. B., Pres., withdraws 
 
 troops 236 
 
 Hampton County, formed 237 
 
 Hagood, Johnson, Governor 237 
 
 Hamilton, Paul... 245, 246 
 
 Haskel, A, C, candidate for gov- 
 ernor 250 
 
 Inues, Col 114 
 
 Inman, Capt. Shadrack IT4 
 
 Isaacs, Col 120 
 
 Irb}^, Joseph 164 
 
 Irby, Greaf 164 
 
 Insurrection, Negro 187 
 
 Irby, J. L. M., elected senator.. 258 
 
 Jamestown, Settlement of 10 
 
 Ja}-, John II 
 
 Johnson, Nathaniel 19, 37, 38 
 
 Johnson, Robert 20, 23 
 
 Jasper, Sergeant, flag incident.. 90 
 
 Death of 9^ 
 
 Jessup, Geh 196 
 
 Johnston, Joseph E 209,212, 217 
 
 Again in command 225 
 
 Surrenders 225 
 
 Jackson, "Stonewall," Death of 21 r 
 
Johnson, David, elected gov- 
 ernor 199 
 
 Kirke, Richard 16 
 
 Kussoes, War with 47 
 
 Kirkland, Moses, Capture of..... 92 
 
 King's Mountain, Battle of 123 
 
 Kosciusko 146 
 
 -iCennedy, Anne 151 
 
 Kearney, Laurence 185 
 
 Kansas, Admission of 205 
 
 Kennesaw Mountain, Battle of.. 218 
 Ku Klux 231, 232 
 
 Laudouniere 6 
 
 Locke, John 8 
 
 Legare 10 
 
 Laurens 10 
 
 Laurens, John 11 
 
 Lord, Rev. Joseph 12 
 
 Ludwell, Philip 17 
 
 Logan, George 23, 39 
 
 Lawson, John, Capture and 
 
 death of 49 
 
 Lyttleton, AVm 59 
 
 Lexington, Battle of... 74 
 
 Lincoln, Gen., takes command 
 
 southern army 98, 165 
 
 Lee, Col 137, 143, 146 
 
 Langston, Dice)^ 157 
 
 Laurens, John, Death of 165 
 
 Lockwood, Joshua 167 
 
 Lafayette, Visit of 188 
 
 Legare, Hugh S., Death of. 198 
 
 Lincoln, Abraham, elected pres- 
 ident 205, 213 
 
 Assassination of. 229 
 
 Leesburg, Battle of 210 
 
 Lee, Gen. Robert E 211 
 
 Retires from Richmond 225 
 
 Surrenders 225 
 
 Legislature, important laws en- 
 acted 258 
 
 Marion, Francis 10, iii 
 
 Captures British at Monck's 
 
 Corner 121 
 
 Story of 138, 143, 160 
 
 Mazyck 10 
 
 Manigault 10 
 
 Mouzon 10 
 
 Manigault, John 11 
 
 Manigault, Judith 11 
 
 Manigault, Peter 11 
 
 Manigault, Gabriel 11 
 
 Morton, Joseph 16, 34 
 
 Moore, James 19, 23, 24, 34 
 
 Middleton, Arthur 25 
 
 McDonald, Capt. Adam, dupes 
 
 Governor Campbell 77 
 
 McDonald, Sergeant, Death of. 90 
 
 Mcintosh, Lieut.-Col 99 
 
 Maitlaud, Lieut.-Col loi, 103 
 
 Musgrove Mills, Battle of 113 
 
 McDowell, Gen. Charles 114, 133 
 
 McArthur, Maj 117 
 
 Maine, Lord 117 
 
 Moultrie, Gen. \Vm., elected 
 
 governor 120 
 
 Re-elected governor 174 
 
 Montague, Lord Charles 120 
 
 Morgan, Gen 130, 133 
 
 Money, Maj., Death of 131 
 
 McCall, Col 133 
 
 Mcintosh, Gen. Alexander 138 
 
 Mahone, Col 143 
 
 Milvern, John 164 
 
 Mathews, Governor John. ..167, 170 
 
 Methodists 144 
 
 Middleton, Henry, elected gov- 
 ernor 181 
 
 Medical Society of South Caro- 
 lina, incorporated 187 
 
 Manning, Richard J., elected 
 
 governor _. 1S8 
 
 Miller. -^^ l)., J::^^^ ptcfiM gov 
 
 ern^jif..-. .■...-.•.•.•• . 192 
 
 Meteoric Shower 194 
 
 McDuffie, George 195 
 
 Means, John H 204 
 
 Manning, John L 204 
 
 Manassas, Battle of 209, 210 
 
 McDowell, Irwin 209 
 
 Mechanicsville, Battle of 210 
 
 Malvern Hill, Battle of. 210 
 
 Murfreesboro, Baltic of 211 
 
 Missionary Ridge, Battle of 212 
 
 McGowan, Gen. Samuel 221 
 
 Mitchell, Capt. John 226 
 
 Magrath, A. G., Governor 228 
 
 Military Academy 247, 248 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Nicholson, Francis W 
 
 Negro Insurrection 
 
 Ninety-Six, Investment of 
 
 Neel, Lieut. John 
 
 Null ification 
 
 Noble, Patrick, elected gov- 
 ernor 
 
 Newberry College 253, 
 
 Oglethorpe, General 
 
 Orphan House, of Camden 
 
 Osceola, Capture of 
 
 Ox Hill, Battle of 
 
 Orr, Jas. L,., Governor 229, 
 
 Porter 
 
 Priber, Christian 
 
 Pury, John Peter 
 
 Pirates 
 
 Pickens, Col. Andrew.. 
 
 122, 133, 137 
 
 Pre vost. Gen 
 
 Pulaski, Count, Death of. 
 
 Piuckney, Charles Cotesworth, 
 107 
 
 Potterfield, Col 
 
 Pinckney, Maj. Thos., captured. 
 Elected governor 
 
 Pinckney, Charles 175, 178, 
 
 Primogeniture, Law of 
 
 Port Royal, Capture of forts of. 
 
 Perry ville. Battle of 
 
 Perr}-, B. F., Provisional gov- 
 ernor 
 
 Phosphate Rocks, mining in- 
 dustry begun 2^2, 
 
 25 
 
 32 
 
 145 
 
 164 
 
 192 
 
 197 
 254 
 
 174 
 196 
 210 
 231 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 30 
 63 
 
 147 
 99 
 
 104 
 
 175 
 118 
 119 
 
 175 
 180 
 
 177 
 210 
 211 
 
 229 
 
 233 
 
 Ouarry, Robert 16 
 
 Rhett, Col. Wm 38 
 
 Expedition against pirates... 66 
 Rogers, Capt. Woods, expedi- 
 tion against pirates 65 
 
 Rutledge, John 175 
 
 Elected president 85 
 
 Given dictatorial powers... 99, 
 
 106 168 
 
 Rocky Mount, Attack on 113 
 
 Rawdon, Lord 118, 142, 150, 154 
 
 Rutherford, Gen., captured 119 
 
 Rugeley, Col 130 
 
 Roman Catholics, church or- 
 ganized in the state.... 177 
 
 Rutledge, Edward, elected gov- 
 ernor 17S 
 
 Richardson, James B., elected 
 
 governor 179 
 
 Railroad, Charleston to Ham- 
 burg, built 194 
 
 Great Western chartered 197 
 
 Richardson, John P., elected 
 
 governor 198 
 
 Reid, Capt. Mayne 202 
 
 Richmond, Battle of 2ir 
 
 Rhett, Col. Alfred 216 
 
 Resaca, Battle of 218 
 
 Rhett, Col 226 
 
 Richardson, John P., Gov 239 
 
 Railroads, Lawsuit with 260 
 
 Sayle, William 8 
 
 Simmons 10 
 
 Sothel, Seth 17 
 
 Smith, Thomas 18 
 
 Simms, Gilmore 20 
 
 Skene, Alexander 23 
 
 St. Augustine, Oglethorpe's ex- 
 pedition against 43 
 
 Stamp Act 68 
 
 Sullivan's Island, Battle of 88 
 
 Stuart, John, rouses the Indians 92 
 
 Savannah, Capture of. 97 
 
 Attack on by Americans 102 
 
 Stono, Battle of loi 
 
 Simmons, Col 99 
 
 Sumter, Thomas iii, 112 
 
 Defeat of, ...121, 122, 130, 142, 
 
 149 172 
 
 Simpson, Rev., Burning of Li- 
 brary of t 113 
 
 Santa Anna 200 
 
 Scott, Gen. Winfield 201 
 
 Simms, Wm. Gilmore, Jr 202 
 
 Shields, Gen 202 
 
 Seabrook, Whitmarsh 203 
 
 Secession, Ordinance of 205 
 
 vStar of the West 207 
 
 Stephens, Alexander H 208 
 
 Seven Pines, Battle of 210 
 
 Shelby, Col. Lsaac 113, 115, 124 
 
 Stevens, Gen 118 
 
 Sevier, Col. John 124 
 
INDEX, 
 
 Saxou, Yancy 164 
 
 Slaves, Importation of, forbid- 
 den 175 
 
 Saufeh Carolina College, founded 179 
 
 Suffrage, Provisions of. 180 
 
 Schools, Free, established 180 
 
 Reports of 192, 196 
 
 Mount Zion, Ninety-Six, Mt. 
 
 Bethel, Williugton 243 
 
 Savage's Station, Battle of. 210 
 
 Sharpsburg, Battle of 210, 211 
 
 Shiloh, Battle of 210 
 
 South Mountain, Battle of 210 
 
 Sherman, Wm. T 218 
 
 Smith, E. Kirby, surrenders.... 225 
 Sickles, Gen., Military , Gov- 
 ern or 230 
 
 Scott, Robt. K., Gov 230, 231 
 
 State University opened to stu- 
 
 dauts of color 233 
 
 Stock Law passed 237, 238 
 
 Sheppard, J. C, Gov 238 
 
 South Carolina College, History 
 
 of .....246, 247 
 
 vSoutli Carolina Industrial and 
 
 Winthrop Normal College 
 
 248, 249 
 
 Established 260 
 
 Tuscaroras 3 
 
 Trezevant 10 
 
 Tynte, Edward 19 
 
 Tuscaroras, Massacre of whites 
 
 by 49 
 
 Tarleton, Col 107, 121, 131, 133 
 
 Thomas, Maj ..117, 133 
 
 Taylor, Col. Thomas 131, 145 
 
 Twigg, Col 131 
 
 Triplet, Maj 133 
 
 Thomson, Lieut. -Col 164 
 
 Tories, Pardon of 169 
 
 Tillman, B. R., Gov 255 
 
 Abstract of inaugural 
 
 255, 256, 257 
 
 Second administration, 259 
 
 Taylor, John, elected governor., igi 
 Taylor, Zachary 196 
 
 Travis, Col., Death of 200 
 
 Taxpayers' Couvention .232, 233 
 
 Thompson, HughS., Gov 238 
 
 Vane, Capt., Escape of 65 
 
 Vanderhorst, Arnoldus 177 
 
 Vaccination, introduced into 
 the state 179 
 
 West, Joseph 9, 12, 16, 21 
 
 Westoes, War with 48 
 
 Worley, Capt. Richard 66 
 
 Williamson, Maj. Andrew... 80, 
 
 82 92 
 
 Capture of 165 
 
 Willigau, Capt. Jacob 89 
 
 W^ilkins, Lieutenant Benjamin, 
 
 Death of 98 
 
 Whipple, Commodore 106 
 
 W^ebster, Col 107 
 
 W^ashington, Col. Wm 107, 144 
 
 White, Col 107 
 
 Waxhaws, Battle of 108 
 
 Williams, Col. James 113, 124 
 
 Washington, Col 130, 133 
 
 Weyms, Maj 130 
 
 Watson, Col 141 
 
 Williams, Capt. Daniel 164 
 
 Williams, Joseph 164 
 
 Wilmont, Capt 165 
 
 Whituc}', Eli, invents cotton gin 1 73 
 Washington, George, visits the 
 
 state 177 
 
 Williams, David R., elected 
 
 governor 185 
 
 Wilson, John L., elected gov- 
 ernor 187 
 
 Williams, J. H 210 
 
 Women of the South during the 
 
 war 227 
 
 Winthrop Training School 24S 
 
 Wofiford College 253 
 
 Yeomans, Sir John 10 
 
 Yamassees, War with 52 
 
 Yellow Fever 177, 1S6, 187 
 
 '''iMy'27